who_o have_v true_a and_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o in_o possession_n thereof_o or_o for_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o who_o do_v actual_o reign_v abstract_v from_o that_o he_o do_v reign_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a and_o lawful_o or_o by_o usurpation_n now_o i_o grant_v that_o athalia_fw-la be_v queen_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o six_o year_n together_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v queen_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v to_o she_o by_o right_n but_o to_o joas_n the_o rightful_a heir_n as_o be_v the_o only_a son_n then_o live_v of_o ochozias_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o therefore_o joiada_n do_v not_o create_v or_o institute_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o true_a right_a to_o reign_v which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o for_o that_o the_o true_a dominion_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v reside_v in_o joas_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o succession_n instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brethren_n and_o this_o much_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o gloss_n do_v evident_o convince_v wherefore_o that_o which_o this_o doctor_n say_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o future_a king_n which_o a_o little_a after_o be_v to_o be_v institute_v be_v also_o equivocal_a for_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o joas_n be_v not_o then_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n be_v make_v and_o institute_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o be_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v actual_o reign_v this_o be_v not_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o do_v always_o in_o express_a word_n grant_v that_o joiada_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n do_v put_v joas_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o athalia_fw-la have_v uniusty_a keep_v from_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n joas_n who_o before_o be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v afterward_o by_o joiada_n create_v and_o institute_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o joas_n be_v not_o then_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n belong_v to_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v plain_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o gloss_n ecce_fw-la filius_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v over_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v behold_v the_o king_n son_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o inheritance_n do_v belong_v although_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o reign_v for_o that_o athalia_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v tyrannical_o keep_v it_o from_o he_o shall_v reign_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o actual_o reign_v according_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 75_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o he_o call_v joas_n not_o only_o the_o true_a due_a or_o rightful_a king_n but_o also_o the_o true_a due_a or_o rightful_a heir_n neither_o can_v this_o doctor_n deny_v that_o joas_n be_v present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o only_a son_n of_o king_n ochozias_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a and_o only_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o by_o right_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o heir_n to_o a_o kingdom_n have_v present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n all_o the_o right_a which_o his_o father_n decease_v have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n 59_o law_n ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la regula_fw-la 59_o approve_v by_o all_o lawyer_n that_o a_o heir_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o right_n which_o the_o decease_a have_v and_o again_o 62._o again_o ibidem_fw-la regula_fw-la 62._o inheritance_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o succeed_a to_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o decease_a have_v wherefore_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a king_n but_o of_o the_o true_a heir_n who_o he_o call_v before_o the_o due_a or_o rightful_a heir_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o joiada_n do_v not_o make_v or_o institute_n joas_n the_o true_a and_o rightful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o he_o be_v make_v and_o institute_v the_o rightful_a heir_n by_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n suruive_v of_o the_o decease_a king_n ochozias_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o this_o doctor_n assure_o joas_n be_v not_o king_n before_o although_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la before_o be_v very_o untrue_a but_o rather_o contrariwise_o i_o infer_v that_o assure_o joas_n be_v king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la before_o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n to_o who_o by_o succession_n and_o inheritance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n do_v by_o right_a and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n belong_v and_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n behold_v the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n do_v convince_v as_o much_o 76_o but_o he_o that_o be_v king_n by_o succession_n say_v this_o doctor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v or_o make_v but_o to_o be_v declare_v neither_o do_v he_o need_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o by_o succession_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v or_o make_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la neither_o need_v he_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o he_o that_o be_v king_n only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o by_o succession_n but_o not_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o by_o possession_n aught_o to_o be_v institute_v or_o make_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o to_o this_o be_v necessary_a the_o assent_n and_o aid_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n wherefore_o as_o this_o word_n to_o depose_v be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o to_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o right_n or_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o hold_v so_o also_o to_o institute_v create_v or_o make_v a_o king_n or_o heir_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o to_o give_v one_o a_o right_a to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n which_o right_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n whether_o he_o have_v right_a thereunto_o or_o no._n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o observe_v gregorius_n tholosanus_n 4._o tholosanus_n in_o syntagin_n juâ—is_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o because_o the_o institute_n or_o give_v of_o a_o benefice_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o dukedom_n princedom_n kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n be_v sometime_o effect_v by_o give_v the_o possession_n or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o installing_n or_o invest_n therefore_o to_o institute_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o to_o install_v or_o invest_v as_o by_o deliver_v some_o corporal_a thing_n as_o a_o ring_n a_o crown_n a_o sceptre_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a possession_n be_v give_v apprehend_v or_o induce_v cap._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la archidiaconi_fw-la &_o §_o 1o._o de_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la recti_fw-la feudi_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la feudis_fw-la tit_n 33._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gloss_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n institution_n to_o wit_n for_o invest_v installing_n or_o put_v joas_n into_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v before_o the_o rightful_a heir_n and_o king_n by_o succession_n and_o not_o then_o make_v or_o institute_v the_o rightful_a heir_n by_o the_o election_n of_o joiada_n and_o of_o prince_n 77_o wherefore_o the_o last_o inference_n which_o this_o doctor_n make_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o joiada_n do_v institute_v the_o king_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o true_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v constitute_v the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o
kingdom_n they_o may_v and_o not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o be_v a_o bind_v to_o kill_v such_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v his_o word_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 560._o he_o pag._n 560._o that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v sometime_o false_o and_o slanderous_o object_v to_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o subject_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o nor_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o for_o athalia_fw-la a_o king_n wife_n a_o king_n mother_n and_o now_o herself_o a_o queen_n reign_v peaceable_o the_o seven_o year_n she_o be_v accuse_v by_o no_o man_n condemn_v by_o no_o judge_n and_o yet_o widdrington_n do_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o word_n be_v a_o subject_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n and_o with_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o kill_v she_o 44_o but_o say_v widdrington_n she_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n tyrannical_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o but_o now_o the_o people_n assent_v she_o reign_v the_o seven_o year_n who_o give_v to_o subject_n authority_n over_o their_o prince_n peaceable_o reign_v who_o judge_v at_o that_o time_n athalia_fw-la to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n not_o a_o queen_n if_o she_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a to_o she_o let_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n diligent_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o by_o far_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o conspire_v and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o kill_v king_n who_o they_o rash_o oftentimes_o and_o false_o account_v tyrant_n then_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n be_v a_o judicial_a power_n to_o judge_v king_n and_o if_o the_o deserve_v it_o to_o depose_v they_o athalia_fw-la they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v also_o to_o kill_v they_o as_o joiada_n do_v athalia_fw-la for_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o king_n be_v safe_a if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n equity_n and_o gravity_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v subject_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rash_a levity_n the_o people_n to_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v subject_v they_o 45_o every_o faithful_a subject_n say_v widdrington_n aught_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o joiada_n do_v by_o kill_a athalia_fw-la what_o do_v joiada_n athalia_fw-la a_o king_n wife_n a_o king_n mother_n have_v kill_v all_o the_o royal_a issue_n as_o it_o be_v think_v have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n possess_v the_o same_o peaceable_o now_o the_o seven_o year_n joiada_n the_o seven_o year_n command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v she_o suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o declare_v joas_n to_o be_v king_n the_o same_o say_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v every_o faithful_a subject_n if_o he_o think_v that_o one_o have_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n may_v and_o not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o altogether_o ought_v to_o kill_v such_o a_o prince_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o now_o many_o year_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v obey_v he_o many_o year_n that_o this_o prince_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a that_o he_o be_v not_o right_o or_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v accuse_v hear_v condemn_v to_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o ill_a title_n 46_o i_o declare_v it_o by_o a_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o elizabeth_n do_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o same_o by_o all_o right_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o after_o she_o to_o her_o son_n now_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n elizabeth_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o for_o many_o year_n and_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o kingly_a function_n no_o man_n contradict_v that_o she_o be_v condemn_v by_o no_o man_n what_o do_v i_o say_v condemn_v that_o she_o be_v accuse_v by_o no_o man_n to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n tyrannical_o what_o ought_v the_o subject_n here_o to_o do_v every_o faithful_a subject_n say_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n aught_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v that_o joiada_n do_v by_o kill_a athalia_fw-la that_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o kill_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o mary_n and_o her_o son_n 47_o behold_v o_o king_n and_o prince_n you_o have_v one_o who_o be_v careful_a of_o your_o security_n so_o observant_a of_o your_o royal_a majesty_n be_v they_o who_o do_v violate_v and_o calumniate_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n every_o subject_n say_v widdrington_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o joiada_n do_v o_o miserable_a state_n of_o prince_n who_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n if_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v write_v the_o like_a thing_n what_o tumult_n will_v not_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n make_v what_o clamour_n will_v he_o not_o raise_v thus_o write_v this_o doctor_n 48_o but_o how_o false_a fraudulent_a and_o unconscionable_a be_v this_o doctor_n reply_v i_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v heretofore_o 6._o heretofore_o disp_n theolog_fw-la in_o admonit_n nu_fw-la 6._o for_o i_o never_o affirm_v as_o this_o doctor_n most_o slanderous_o and_o shameful_o impose_v upon_o i_o that_o every_o faithful_a subject_n if_o he_o think_v any_o one_o to_o have_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o kill_v such_o a_o king_n i_o only_o say_v that_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n now_o this_o doctor_n clean_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o turn_v it_o from_o the_o case_n of_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la which_o be_v this_o athalia_fw-la daughter_n to_o achab_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o wife_n to_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o mother_n to_o ochozias_n king_n jorams_fw-mi son_n who_o then_o reign_v hear_v that_o her_o son_n king_n ochozias_n be_v slay_v by_o jehu_n do_v cruel_o murder_v all_o the_o king_n stock_n of_o the_o house_n be_v joram_n as_o she_o think_v thereby_o to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n herself_o but_o josabeth_n king_n jorams_fw-mi daughter_n the_o sister_n of_o ochozias_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n take_v joas_n the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n steal_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o king_n child_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o nurse_n out_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o live_v with_o joiada_n and_o josabeth_n six_o year_n in_o the_o which_o athalia_fw-la reign_v over_o the_o land_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n joiada_n take_v courage_n for_o all_o the_o time_n before_o both_o joas_n be_v very_o young_a and_o now_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o understanding_n and_o he_o also_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o arthalia_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n to_o take_v his_o part_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n send_v for_o the_o centurion_n and_o communicate_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o they_o make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n adjure_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v constant_o take_v his_o part_n in_o put_v down_o athalia_fw-la and_o set_v up_o joas_n the_o lawful_a heir_n and_o rightful_a king_n from_o who_o athalia_fw-la have_v now_o six_o year_n tyrannical_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n who_o go_v about_o juda_n gather_v together_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o all_o juda_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n 49_o and_o then_o joida_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o joiada_n give_v order_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o centurion_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o their_o soldier_n to_o guard_v the_o king_n person_n which_o the_o centurion_n perform_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joiada_n have_v command_v
thrust_v he_o out_o no_o man_n enforce_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o himself_o be_v sore_o afraid_a make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o do_v clear_o insinuate_v the_o same_o 87_o and_o three_o king_n ozias_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o full_a of_o the_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n neither_o from_o this_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o any_o temporal_a action_n or_o do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ordain_v that_o a_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v he_o according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a action_n 88_o as_o likewise_o spiritual_a pastor_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v expose_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o force_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o also_o to_o declare_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o before_o 9_o before_o part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o &_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o i_o declare_v out_o of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o 8._o bernard_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o case_n which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o heresy_n idolatie_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a crime_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wicleffe_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n reg._n gloss_n in_o cap._n 13._o lib._n 1._o reg._n that_o a_o wicked_a king_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n to_o be_v cell_v a_o king_n but_o only_o equivocal_o as_o a_o stony_a or_o paint_a eye_n and_o the_o same_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a prelate_n be_v to_o be_v read_v wary_o and_o expound_v favourable_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o error_n then_o i_o say_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n not_o proper_o to_o depose_v a_o heretical_a king_n but_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o this_o false_a supposition_n deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v authentical_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n but_o because_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v confute_v already_o by_o d._n schulckenius_n i_o be_o enforce_v good_a reader_n to_o entreat_v thy_o patience_n in_o lay_v down_o before_o thy_o eye_n what_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v reply_v to_o the_o same_o 89_o first_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o perchance_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v willing_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n see_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n the_o man_n say_v the_o law_n 13._o law_n levit._fw-la 13._o in_o who_o skin_n and_o flesh_n shall_v arise_v a_o diverse_a colour_n or_o a_o blister_n or_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v shine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o at_o his_o arbitrement_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v beside_o this_o example_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n but_o also_o other_o sin_n be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n 3._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 3._o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n and_o be_v most_o apt_o name_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n appertain_v to_o christian_a priest_n this_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n 90_o to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o 355._o thus_o pag._n 542._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 355._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v credible_a that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a judgement_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o priest_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n but_o for_o this_o his_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a he_o produce_v neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o either_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n may_v judge_v of_o leprosy_n without_o distinguish_v either_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o leprosy_n or_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o person_n than_o the_o bare_a credibile_fw-la est_fw-la of_o this_o doctor_n ground_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n levit._n abul_n q._n 1._o in_o cap._n 13._o levit._n reason_n or_o authority_n other_o priest_n say_v abulensis_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n as_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o to_o who_o soever_o of_o they_o that_o person_n who_o have_v such_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o ten_o leper_n he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o special_o to_o the_o highpriest_n but_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n say_v go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n 91_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v this_o doctor_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n assure_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n great_a cause_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o we_o read_v cap._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la in_o the_o decret_a all_o epistle_n therefore_o every_o priest_n may_v indeed_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o absolve_v or_o bind_v his_o subject_n but_o some_o more_o heinous_a crime_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n other_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o leprosy_n do_v autonomasticè_fw-la agree_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o every_o priest_n can_v judge_v king_n even_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n add_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o we_o have_v not_o a_o example_n wherein_o prince_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n 92_o but_o this_o reply_n do_v not_o answer_v my_o argument_n for_o my_o argument_n do_v only_o proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v say_v i_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o also_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o case_n be_v reserve_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o case_n but_o that_o
with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n may_v by_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a health_n and_o therefore_o if_o from_o this_o that_o leper_n ought_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o remain_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n until_o they_o be_v heal_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n for_o that_o time_n to_o govern_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o marvel_n that_o consequent_o also_o the_o be_v for_o that_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o among_o the_o learneder_n divine_n and_o of_o better_a note_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o apolog._n above_o nu._n 346._o apolog._n that_o the_o deprive_v either_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v also_o fail_v in_o this_o and_o therefore_o his_o whole_a argument_n be_v not_o forcible_a 126_o yea_o also_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v argue_v well_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n figure_v where_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testanment_n he_o proove_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n not_o only_o consequent_o but_o also_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o principal_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v also_o that_o power_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o by_o this_o very_a same_o that_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o punishment_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heresy_n or_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n heresy_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o figure_n for_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n ordain_v for_o corporal_a leprosy_n but_o with_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n because_o the_o figure_n be_v always_o less_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v as_o the_o shadow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v in_o that_o place_n affirm_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n some_o divine_n do_v not_o unapt_o gather_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o eternal_a king_n and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o he_o be_v figure_v by_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n 127._o but_o that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n add_v in_o the_o end_n out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o that_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o corporal_a leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heresy_n and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n he_o do_v not_o well_o deduce_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n neither_o do_v he_o entire_o and_o faithful_o produce_v his_o word_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v only_o say_v in_o that_o place_n all_z these_o thing_n to_o wit_n those_o few_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v rehearse_v do_v chance_n to_o they_o in_o figure_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n of_o this_o figure_n of_o leprosy_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 128_o now_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n 550._o schulckenius_n pag._n 550._o repli_v thus_o i_o answer_v first_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ozia_n be_v enforce_v to_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n for_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n seem_v to_o wrest_v this_o awry_o by_o the_o kingdom_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o the_o administration_n at_o the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n or_o regal_a authority_n but_o i_o do_v not_o wrest_v awry_o or_o misinterprete_v that_o word_n kingdom_n for_o i_o prove_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o ozias_n do_v not_o resign_v up_o to_o his_o son_n his_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o still_o remain_v king_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o elso_n and_o right_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o that_o his_o son_n have_v indeed_o full_a authority_n to_o govern_v or_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o administratour_n protector_n guardian_n or_o if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o viceroy_n but_o no_o supreme_a or_o regal_a authority_n 129_o beside_o that_o say_v this_o doctor_n good_a divine_n cite_v above_o 346._o above_o nu._n 346._o by_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n as_o paludanus_n richardus_fw-la s._n antoninus_n sotâ—s_n medina_n richeomus_n and_o two_o they_o be_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n word_n most_o famous_a divine_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o the_o same_o religious_a order_n with_o card._n bellarmine_n franciscus_n suarez_n and_o martinus_n becanus_n dâ—e_v teach_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o deny_v by_o no_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o excommucation_n precise_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la man_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o thereby_o not_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o seignory_n but_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v impose_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n this_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o cannist_n that_o by_o excommunication_n man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o of_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a court_n actibus_fw-la forensibus_fw-la actibus_fw-la wherein_o the_o administraton_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n do_v consist_v 130_o for_o suarez_n do_v say_v and_o prove_v three_o thing_n against_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n tom._n 5._o disput_fw-la 15._o sec_fw-la 6._o first_o that_o by_o excommunication_n external_a jurisdiction_n do_v cease_v in_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o all_o act_n which_o do_v appertain_v thereunto_o second_o that_o in_o subject_n do_v cease_v the_o obligation_n of_o fidelity_n be_v also_o swear_v after_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o chap._n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o cap._n juratos_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o three_o that_o dominion_n and_o temporal_a good_n do_v not_o cease_v unless_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o as_o true_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_n and_o of_o all_o dignity_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o principal_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o leprosy_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v impose_v upon_o catholke_n doctor_n a_o false_a doctrine_n for_o true_a 131_o but_o true_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o doctor_n can_v with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n impugn_v my_o answer_n but_o either_o by_o equivocate_a chap_a or_o change_v corrupt_a or_o misinterpret_v my_o word_n or_o meaning_n for_o my_o word_n in_o this_o place_n which_o this_o doctor_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n do_v misinterpret_v be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o according_a to_o learned_a divine_n the_o deprive_v either_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n mark_v that_o word_n necessary_o fellow_n and_o in_o the_o number_n 346_o to_o which_o also_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o affirm_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o or_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v not_o sufficient_a force_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o dominion_n or_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o 1._o suarez_n tom_n 5._o desp_n 8._o sec_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n assign_v by_o suarez_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n whereby_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o definition_n be_v take_v from_o saint_n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n christianus_n law_n 11._o q._n 3._o omnis_fw-la christianus_n who_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v remoove_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 132_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o intrinsical_n and_o necessary_a
every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n may_v comprehend_v all_o christian_a man_n aswell_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n because_o in_o these_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a thereto_o yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christian_a prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n make_v in_o general_a term_n concern_v temporal_a affair_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n can_v comprehend_v temporal_a prince_n who_o in_o these_o be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o be_v so_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o argument_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n be_v not_o absurd_a but_o very_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o absurdity_n which_o his_o foul_a mouth_n so_o often_o cast_v upon_o i_o fall_v upon_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o i_o in_o bring_v that_o argument_n intend_v to_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habeus_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la do_v not_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o fredrick_n comprehend_v either_o himself_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o law_n at_o leastwise_o as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o at_o all_o the_o same_o general_a word_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v not_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o not_o in_o temporal_a as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n 42_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n very_o gross_o impose_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n thus_o that_o if_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v make_v the_o like_a law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n as_o frederick_n do_v than_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o law_n have_v be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n and_o that_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la and_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la in_o all_o these_o law_n together_o make_v by_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v signify_v the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o no_o other_o than_o now_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n for_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o canon_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n not_o as_o it_o have_v spiritual_a but_o only_o as_o it_o have_v temporal_a authority_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a thereat_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o out_o of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o emperor_n king_n and_o all_o other_o absolute_a prince_n and_o inferior_a lord_n be_v subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n yea_o and_o of_o provincial_a counsel_n hold_v in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v decree_v for_o that_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o who_o only_o all_o other_o inferior_a person_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o hereby_o all_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v already_o satisfy_v 43_o so_o as_o you_o see_v say_v he_o 17._o he_o p._n 146._o nu_fw-la 17._o what_o probable_a argument_n widdrington_n give_v we_o while_o nevertheless_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o from_o we_o but_o demonstration_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o i_o signify_v all_o this_o in_o effect_n in_o my_o supplement_n he_o take_v no_o formal_a notice_n of_o it_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v glance_v at_o it_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o dicere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o include_v king_n in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v mean_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o say_v so_o but_o not_o to_o demonstrate_v so_o he_o require_v as_o you_o see_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o point_n and_o crafty_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o give_v for_o my_o assertion_n in_o my_o supplement_n as_o if_o i_o have_v give_v none_o at_o all_o but_o only_o have_v bare_o say_v that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la in_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o canon_n whereas_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o different_a power_n of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o demonstration_n to_o any_o catholic_a man_n of_o judgement_n 44_o for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a to_o any_o such_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o then_o that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v a_o general_a term_n include_v absolute_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o mean_a temporal_a lord_n in_o christendom_n as_o also_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n can_v be_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o such_o temporal_a lord_n as_o be_v some_o way_n subject_n to_o he_o which_o my_o adversary_n himself_o acknowledge_v albeit_o he_o absurd_o deni_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o king_n 45_o but_o first_o whether_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v probable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o that_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o absurdity_n wherewith_o mr._n fitzherbert_n so_o often_o charge_v i_o do_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o answer_n or_o upon_o i_o i_o must_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n second_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v demonstration_n and_o convince_a proof_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v probable_a and_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a nor_o of_o faith_n it_o suffice_v to_o bring_v only_o probable_a argument_n and_o answer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o i_o expect_v at_o my_o adversary_n hand_n clear_a demonstration_n and_o invincible_a proof_n see_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o suffice_v for_o i_o that_o only_o take_v upon_o i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n and_o answer_n 46_o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o have_v crafty_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v in_o his_o supplement_n why_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la shall_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n and_o not_o in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n for_o all_o that_o he_o labour_v as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o
utterer_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n between_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n pretend_a authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n for_o i_o accuse_v they_o and_o also_o in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o have_v if_o not_o coin_v and_o forge_v yet_o at_o leastwise_o not_o only_o teach_v and_o divulge_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o endeavour_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n to_o thrust_v upon_o catholic_n a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v wrongful_o defame_v and_o slander_v those_o catholic_n and_o myself_o in_o particular_a who_o do_v plain_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v both_o by_o deceitful_a and_o violent_a mean_n to_o hinder_v aswell_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o unlearned_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o by_o read_v those_o book_n which_o do_v exact_o and_o sincere_o debate_v this_o question_n examine_v in_o what_o a_o fraudulent_a manner_n they_o seek_v to_o colour_v this_o their_o false_a and_o new_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v most_o egregious_o abuse_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n most_o exceed_o scandalize_v catholic_a religion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o perpetual_a discord_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n whereby_o they_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o lay_v open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o schism_n heresy_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 3_o for_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o so_o great_a prejudice_n of_o regal_a sovereignty_n we_o once_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a rule_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o assure_a touchstone_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n have_v always_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a what_o undoubted_a ground_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o build_v our_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o which_o athanasius_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n unless_o every_o one_o shall_v keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o if_o christian_a prince_n &_o people_n once_o perceive_v that_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n do_v both_o permit_v and_o applaud_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o potent_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o impose_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o all_o temporal_n a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n for_o true_a and_o to_o disgrace_n and_o slander_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v detect_v their_o forgery_n why_o may_v not_o the_o say_v prince_n and_o people_n just_o suspect_v as_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argue_v 74._o argue_v in_o his_o singleton_n part_n 3._o num_fw-la 74._o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n devise_v of_o set_a purpose_n by_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n in_o policy_n that_o they_o may_v more_o secure_o domineer_v and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o these_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o great_o wrong_v christian_n prince_n for_o so_o mighty_o scandalize_a catholic_a religion_n for_o so_o much_o endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o for_o so_o unjust_o oppress_v and_o slander_v innocent_a and_o zealous_a catholic_n who_o do_v plain_o discover_v their_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n i_o can_v but_o tremble_v when_o i_o serious_o consider_v the_o same_o 4._o and_o if_o perhaps_o my_o adversary_n will_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n allege_v that_o one_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n before_o god_n and_o man_n who_o in_o zeal_n shall_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a which_o he_o sincere_o in_o his_o conscience_n think_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_a albeit_o perchance_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o also_o he_o that_o utter_v counterfeit_a money_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a but_o sincere_o think_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a coin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o god_n or_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o zeal_n be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n when_o the_o zeal_n be_v blind_a and_o ground_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o culpable_a ignorance_n otherwise_o we_o may_v excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a our_o saviour_n and_o put_v to_o death_n his_o disciple_n 23._o luke_n 23._o for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n 16._o john_n 16._o and_o s._n paul_n for_o blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n before_o his_o conversion_n 1._o act_n 1._o because_o he_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_a in_o incredulity_n 5_o and_o therefore_o first_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o admonition_n 9_o bell._n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la gemitu_fw-la columbae_fw-la cap_n 9_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n my_o chief_a adversary_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o relate_v the_o fearful_a death_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o great_o busy_v himself_o with_o the_o depose_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o with_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n whereby_o great_a war_n and_o much_o effusion_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o perchance_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n rehearse_v have_v be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n for_o first_o he_o depose_v philip_n and_o set_v up_o otho_n 220._o matth._n paris_n in_o vita_fw-la joannis_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1210._o page_n 220._o than_o he_o depose_v otho_n for_o seek_v to_o recover_v certain_a town_n and_o fort_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o frederike_v minority_n have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o possession_n afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o say_a fredrick_n the_o second_o 1212._o blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o l_o b._n 6._o abbas_n vrsperg_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1212._o who_o before_o at_o aquisgrave_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a his_o authority_n i_o omit_v now_o to_o relate_v how_o here_o in_o england_n he_o carry_v himself_o first_o in_o take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n and_o depose_v king_n john_n john_n matth_n paris_n in_o vita_fw-la joannis_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1212._o pag._n 223._o and_o stow_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n john_n and_o which_o neither_o car._n bellarmine_n nor_o suarez_n dare_v justify_v who_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o depose_v a_o king_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o next_o heir_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n to_o another_o in_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o whereby_o he_o deprive_v the_o next_o lawful_a heir_n henry_n the_o 3._o be_v a_o child_n of_o his_o right_n without_o any_o fault_n commit_v by_o he_o but_o after_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v cunning_o persuade_v king_n john_n to_o resign_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o take_v king_n johns_n part_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o baron_n and_o command_v they_o not_o molest_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o pope_n vassal_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o card._n bellarmine_n write_v of_o this_o pope_n innocent_a 6_o about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o junij_fw-la surius_n ad_fw-la 16._o junij_fw-la relate_v surius_n word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ludgard_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o after_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o forthwith_o he_o appear_v visible_o to_o ludgard_n but_o she_o see_v he_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a flame_n of_o fire_n demand_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n innocent_a and_o what_o be_v this_o say_v she_o with_o a_o pitiful_a groan_n that_o the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o be_v so_o cruel_o torment_v he_o answer_v for_o three_o cause_n be_o i_o so_o torment_v which_o also_o have_v most_o just_o adjudge_v i_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n if_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a mother_n of_o god_n to_o
branch_n neither_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v abjure_v nor_o any_o sacrilege_n commit_v for_o he_o who_o swear_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o king_n he_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n although_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o excommunication_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n 346._o apol._n nu_fw-la 346._o as_o becanus_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n who_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o apology_n do_v affirm_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v a_o just_a excommunication_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v ill_o conclude_v for_o albeit_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n work_v this_o temporal_a effect_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o royal_a authority_n to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o subject_n their_o natural_a and_o civil_a obedience_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n own_o doctrine_n 202._o doctrine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o be_v due_a to_o all_o king_n although_o they_o be_v heretic_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v king_n 20_o now_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argue_v in_o this_o manner_n you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v yet_o shall_v not_o the_o subject_n be_v release_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o this_o effect_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v show_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o no_o practice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o all_o absolute_a prince_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n but_o at_o the_o most_o another_o punishment_n although_o sometime_o impose_v together_o with_o excommunication_n as_o becanus_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n do_v acknowledge_v concern_v which_o punishment_n whether_o it_o may_v for_o any_o crime_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n upon_o absolute_a prince_n or_o only_o upon_o inferior_a prince_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n it_o have_v even_o be_v and_o be_v also_o now_o a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o two_o author_n who_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o 13._o before_o nu._n 13._o and_o also_o of_o many_o other_o cite_v by_o i_o else_o where_o 3._o where_o in_o apolog._n nu_fw-la 4_o &_o seq_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n part_n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la becanus_n in_o q._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la haereticis_fw-la seruanda_fw-la cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o becan_n in_o controu_n angl._n cap._n 3._o q._n 2._o suarez_n tom_n 5._o disp_n 15._o sec_fw-la 6._o nu_fw-la 3._o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v 21_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a say_v becanus_n that_o heretic_n by_o this_o precise_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n either_o over_o their_o subject_n or_o over_o their_o temporal_a good_n but_o this_o deprivation_n be_v a_o distinct_a punishment_n and_o inflict_v by_o a_o distinct_a law_n and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o necessary_o connect_v with_o the_o other_o many_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o depose_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o depose_v and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o excommunicate_v 22_o excommunication_n say_v suarez_n can_v not_o have_v this_o effect_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o of_o a_o people_n and_o the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o do_v service_n which_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o concern_v such_o subject_n unless_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v first_o suppose_v which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n or_o the_o use_n thereof_o because_o the_o dominion_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o force_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o consequent_o to_o communicate_v at_o leastwise_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o fulfil_v their_o obligation_n according_a to_o the_o chapter_n inter_fw-la alia_fw-la desentent_fw-fr excommun_n but_o excommunication_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n because_o as_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v of_o this_o dominion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n of_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n wherein_o this_o be_v special_o ordain_v of_o excommunication_n i_o say_v of_o excommunication_n because_o this_o be_v sometime_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v some_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o heretic_n yet_o by_o this_o special_a ordination_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o excommunication_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n for_o when_o this_o effect_n be_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v special_o express_v in_o the_o law_n or_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o effect_n be_v adjoin_v i_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n but_o a_o peculiar_a punishment_n impose_v together_o with_o excommunication_n as_o when_o a_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o good_n this_o deprivation_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n but_o a_o certain_a punishment_n join_v together_o with_o excommunication_n thus_o suarez_n 23_o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o becanus_n and_o suarez_n that_o the_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o fa._n lessius_fw-la say_v we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 202._o bellar._n in_o trac_fw-la contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o and_o the_o same_o suarez_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o release_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n unless_o the_o prince_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o prince_n say_v suarez_n 6._o suarez_n in_o defence_n fidei_fw-la cath._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o remain_v in_o its_o force_n and_o not_o be_v take_v away_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n say_v he_o in_o any_o degree_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o do_v so_o long_o endure_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o dignity_n or_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o superior_a for_o these_o be_v correlative_n and_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o well_o these_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o assign_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o manifest_a denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o whether_o english_a catholic_n for_o so_o weak_a and_o slender_a argument_n and_o wherein_o our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o hazard_v their_o perpetual_a liberty_n 4._o in_o append._n part_n 2._o sect_n 4._o and_o whole_a estate_n with_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o posterity_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o prudent_a reader_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n which_o afterward_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o suarez_n i_o do_v more_o full_o explain_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n be_v a_o vain_a brag_n and_o a_o idle_a affirmation_n of_o my_o own_o or_o a_o solid_a confutation_n thereof_o and_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o inculcate_v so_o often_o and_o secold_o without_o any_o solid_a proof_n that_o very_a argument_n which_o
every_o odious_a argument_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o convince_a must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o malice_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o kill_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v odious_a abominable_a false_a scandalous_a never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o these_o late_a year_n and_o which_o all_o good_a subject_n ought_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o prince_n more_o narrow_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v christian_a prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o odious_a scandalous_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n do_v necessary_o follow_v i_o hope_v all_o good_a catholic_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n will_v hereafter_o more_o diligent_o consider_v 71_o and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v i_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v find_v to_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v here_o at_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o impugn_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n at_o rome_n over_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o temporal_a subject_n no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o temporal_a prince_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n if_o my_o adversary_n can_v bring_v but_o one_o example_n that_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n to_o the_o roman_a grecian_a french_a or_o german_a emperor_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n than_o he_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o fact_n and_o example_n of_o pope_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n 72_o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_n or_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n very_o many_o doctor_n with_o jacobus_n almain_n conclusionis_fw-la almainus_a in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la dominio_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o probatione_fw-la secundae_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v express_o deny_v neither_o have_v the_o contrary_a as_o yet_o by_o any_o approve_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o convince_a argument_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o what_o my_o adversary_n do_v particular_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v it_o more_o particular_o 73_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o my_o adversary_n he_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o body_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n will_v brief_o insinuate_v again_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o do_v deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v of_o a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o temporal_a state_n and_o bodily_a good_n be_v not_o accessory_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o accessory_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n because_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o such_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n perchance_o better_a without_o they_o then_o with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n or_o body_n either_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v also_o well_o conjecture_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v when_o in_o this_o where_o he_o make_v a_o show_n to_o have_v so_o great_a advantage_n against_o my_o answer_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v it_o frivolous_a impertinent_a foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n yet_o all_o his_o exception_n be_v so_o improbable_a that_o his_o virulent_a speech_n may_v very_o true_o if_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n will_v permit_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o chap._n iii_o wherein_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n proceed_v with_o the_o like_a bitterness_n and_o yet_o with_o as_o little_a probability_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a for_o after_o i_o have_v make_v two_o instance_n against_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a i_o bring_v four_o instance_n against_o another_o like_a consequence_n of_o fa._n lâ—ssius_n take_v from_o another_o maxim_n the_o like_a argument_n say_v i_o 15._o i_o in_o admonia_n nu_fw-la 15._o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v urge_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o because_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n have_v also_o power_n to_o inflict_v a_o less_o we_o may_v also_o conclude_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o transcend_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n and_o nature_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n therefore_o also_o to_o kill_v they_o because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o understand_v therefore_o also_o to_o fly_v a_o private_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n therefore_o also_o from_o debt_n he_o have_v power_n by_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o also_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o that_o place_n 2_o now_o my_o adversary_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n repli_v against_o these_o instance_n in_o this_o manner_n seq_n manner_n nu._n 1._o 2._o &_o seq_n thus_o say_v widdrington_n scoff_v and_o cog_a as_o you_o see_v
be_v that_o excommunication_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v before_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v inflict_v but_o for_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o restore_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o any_o christian_a concern_v which_o life_n that_o vulgar_a say_n of_o s._n chrysost_o be_v most_o true_a nemo_fw-la laeditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o semetipso_fw-la no_o man_n be_v hurt_v but_o by_o himself_o possit_fw-la s._n chrysost_o tom_fw-mi 5._o in_o libro_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la laedit_fw-la nemo_fw-la laedere_fw-la possit_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v have_v utter_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o error_n which_o no_o heretic_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v ever_o teach_v what_o outcry_n will_v my_o adversary_n have_v make_v against_o i_o what_o nickname_n will_v he_o have_v give_v i_o 17_o to_o my_o second_o instance_n which_o be_v this_o whosoever_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o great_a have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o less_o therefore_o a_o man_n who_o have_v power_n to_o understand_v have_v power_n also_o to_o fly_v mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v thus_o 44._o thus_o nu._n 8._o pag._n 44._o but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o disparity_n and_o widdrington_n absurdity_n therein_o for_o what_o dependence_n subordination_n or_o connexion_n can_v be_v imagine_v betwixt_o understanding_n and_o fly_v whereas_o he_o himself_o grant_v a_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o be_v also_o force_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a whereby_o he_o convince_v himself_o of_o extreme_a folly_n in_o frame_v this_o argument_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o other_o 18_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a disparity_n nor_o any_o absurdity_n commit_v by_o i_o in_o this_o argument_n for_o first_o what_o dependence_n subordination_n &_o connexion_n be_v betwixt_o excommunication_n &_o deposition_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v becanus_n 1._o becanus_n in_o controversia_fw-la anglicana_n cap._n 3._o q._n 2._o nu_fw-la 1._o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o depose_v he_o or_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o necessary_o connect_v with_o the_o other_o but_o mark_v the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o this_o man_n widdrington_n grant_v say_v he_o a_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o do_v grant_v a_o ordination_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o do_v either_o grant_v a_o subordination_n or_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n to_o excommunication_n or_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o honour_n &_o service_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i_o do_v grant_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a as_o my_o adversary_n say_v i_o do_v but_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 19_o see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dependence_n subordination_n or_o connexion_n betwixt_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n what_o connexion_n or_o affinity_n can_v my_o adversary_n require_v betwixt_o understanding_n and_o fly_v to_o show_v a_o formal_a disparity_n betwixt_o lessius_fw-la argument_n and_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o make_v against_o it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n temporal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o a_o distinct_a kind_n and_o order_n be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v respect_v as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n service_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v not_o of_o diverse_a order_n but_o be_v connect_v in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v also_o be_v reply_v that_o understanding_n and_o fly_v and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n service_n and_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o of_o diverse_a order_n but_o they_o have_v herein_o a_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n if_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ordination_n and_o reference_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n to_o god_n service_n and_o glory_n it_o may_v be_v right_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n for_o god_n service_n and_o glory_n can_v excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o can_v also_o for_o the_o same_o end_n depose_v which_o be_v the_o less_o for_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o reference_n of_o understanding_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n service_n and_o glory_n it_o may_v also_o be_v right_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n for_o god_n service_n and_o glory_n have_v power_n to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o have_v also_o for_o the_o same_o end_n power_n to_o fly_v which_o be_v the_o less_o 20_o but_o second_o and_o principal_o observe_v good_a reader_n how_o cunning_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v shun_v the_o difficulty_n and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n &_o the_o force_n of_o lessius_fw-la his_o argument_n for_o the_o question_n between_o i_o &_o lessius_fw-la only_o be_v whether_o this_o consequence_n the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v therefore_o he_o can_v depose_v be_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o for_o this_o be_v lessius_fw-la argument_n now_o my_o adversary_n alter_v this_o question_n and_o will_v make_v lessius_fw-la argument_n to_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v therefore_o he_o can_v depose_v because_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n whereas_o this_o be_v not_o lessius_fw-la argument_n which_o i_o do_v there_o impugn_v but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o frame_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o take_v from_o a_o other_o medium_n to_o wit_n the_o subordination_n of_o tempotall_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a &_o ground_v in_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o lessius_fw-la his_o argument_n have_v a_o other_o medium_n to_o wit_n that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o that_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v from_o that_o maxim_n that_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o can_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o great_a can_v also_o she_o which_o be_v the_o less_o for_o as_o excommunication_n &_o deposition_n although_o they_o do_v material_o disagree_v for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n &_o order_n yet_o they_o do_v formal_o agree_v in_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o because_o excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a &_o deposition_n be_v the_o less_o so_o also_o although_o there_o be_v a_o material_a disparity_n betwixt_o understanding_n &_o fly_v for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n &_o order_n yet_o they_o do_v formal_o agree_v in_o that_o maxim_n of_o lessius_fw-la because_o understanding_n be_v the_o great_a and_o fly_v be_v the_o less_o and_o therefore_o the_o extreme_a folly_n wherewith_o my_o adversary_n charge_v i_o may_v more_o true_o if_o it_o be_v decent_a for_o i_o to_o use_v such_o undecent_a word_n be_v return_v upon_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v lessius_fw-la argument_n clean_o change_v the_o argument_n &_o frame_v a_o another_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o have_v a_o distinct_a medium_n &_o be_v ground_v upon_o another_o maxim_n from_o that_o which_o lessius_fw-la use_v 21_o to_o my_o three_o instance_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o therefore_o a_o private_a priest_n who_o can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n can_v also_o absolve_v from_o debt_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v 45._o repli_v nu._n 9_o 10._o 11._o pag._n 45._o that_o widdrington_n alter_v the_o case_n in_o make_v his_o instance_n in_o private_a priest_n who_o power_n be_v much_o limit_v when_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o impugn_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o have_v plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o
plain_o convince_v both_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o author_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o credit_n to_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n confute_v my_o answer_n but_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o cunning_o with_o a_o dilemma_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a question_n and_o which_o be_v also_o full_o satisfy_v by_o i_o in_o that_o place_n without_o set_v down_o any_o one_o word_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o so_o omit_v contrary_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n above_o twenty_o page_n of_o my_o text_n together_o do_v argue_v no_o good_a and_o sincere_a proceed_n and_o last_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a what_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v of_o my_o adversary_n sincerity_n who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v so_o bare_o and_o naked_o repeat_v again_o this_o argument_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o give_v to_o the_o same_o 50_o but_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 47_o fitzherbert_n nu._n 13._o p._n 47_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n and_o therefore_o emanuel_n commenus_n 848._o commenus_n blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o l._n 5._o platina_n in_o alex._n 3._o nauclerus_fw-la generate_fw-la 39_o pag._n 848._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fridereke_n the_o first_o understand_v of_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o offer_v he_o not_o only_o a_o great_a army_n with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o also_o to_o reunite_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o latin_a if_o he_o will_v restore_v that_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 51_o but_o neither_o emanuel_n commenus_n nor_o any_o other_o greek_a emperor_n although_o from_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o some_o one_o emperor_n especial_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v a_o right_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o they_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v from_o historiographer_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o not_o the_o only_a author_n of_o that_o translation_n and_o therefore_o blondus_n one_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n own_o author_n do_v well_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a principle_n blond_n decad_a 1._o l._n 3._o in_o principle_n that_o the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o constantinopolitan_o to_o the_o french_a prince_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o all_o italy_n neither_o do_v emanuel_n commenus_n desire_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o that_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n will_v restore_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v or_o translate_v to_o they_o again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a mean_n and_o principal_a author_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o french_a 52_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 47._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 13._o p._n 47._o the_o second_o translation_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n from_o the_o french_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o family_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o german_n be_v make_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 3_o bell._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n proove_v clear_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o my_o adversary_n have_v say_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o word_n especial_o clean_o overthrow_v his_o argument_n for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o at_o this_o present_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o grant_v before_o that_o the_o first_o translation_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o french_a be_v do_v especial_o chief_o or_o principal_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o that_o either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o translation_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o people_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v neither_o have_v card._n bellarmine_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a treatise_n by_o any_o one_o sufficient_a argument_n prove_v or_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o 53_o we_o read_v also_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o clodoveus_fw-la 12._o clodoveus_fw-la papyrius_n maso_n in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la primi_fw-la see_v bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 12._o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v desirous_a after_o his_o baptism_n to_o make_v good_a and_o establish_v his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n profess_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o strange_a argument_n and_o void_a of_o all_o probability_n my_o adversary_n dare_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o give_v take_v away_o translate_n of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n for_o what_o historiographer_n ever_o write_v that_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n before_o he_o become_v christian_a or_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o title_n right_a and_o authority_n to_o reign_v from_o s._n remigius_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o profess_v as_o much_o or_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o choose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o choose_v as_o though_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v king_n by_o election_n and_o not_o by_o hereditatie_a succession_n or_o that_o the_o right_a and_o title_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v to_o their_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n or_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o my_o adversary_n be_v in_o france_n and_o will_v affirm_v thus_o much_o i_o fear_v i_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n or_o to_o interpret_v his_o word_n in_o a_o better_a sense_n or_o else_o he_o may_v perchance_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n find_v it_o to_o his_o cost_n 54_o neither_o do_v papirius_n maso_n affirm_v as_o my_o adversary_n and_o bozius_n say_v that_o king_n clodoveus_fw-la or_o lewis_n the_o first_o do_v profess_v to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n remigius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a neither_o can_v he_o with_o truth_n profess_v the_o same_o for_o that_o he_o be_v long_o before_o king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v true_a right_n and_o lawful_a title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o s._n remigius_n neither_o do_v baptism_n make_v good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o as_o it_o deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o temporal_a right_n and_o dominion_n so_o it_o give_v no_o man_n any_o temporal_a right_n or_o dominion_n but_o give_v he_o only_o a_o spiritual_a right_n and_o make_v he_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o that_o papirius_n maso_n do_v affirm_v be_v that_o when_o philip_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n consecrate_v and_o elect_v future_a king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o succeed_v his_o father_n henry_n then_o live_v and_o present_a at_o his_o consecration_n the_o archbishop_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unto_o he_o and_o philip_n have_v profess_v the_o same_o and_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o his_o kingdom_n take_v s._n remigius_n staff_n into_o his_o hand_n do_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o discourse_n how_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o king_n do_v belong_v chief_o to_o he_o from_o the_o time_n that_o s._n remigius_n do_v baptise_v and_o consecrate_v king_n lewis_n he_o do_v also_o
discourse_n how_o by_o that_o staff_n pope_n hormisda_n give_v to_o s._n remigius_n this_o power_n consecrate_v and_o the_o whole_a principality_n or_o primacy_n of_o france_n and_o how_o pope_n victor_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o his_o father_n henry_n beckoning_z he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o 55_o this_o be_v all_o that_o papirius_n maso_n write_v so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o word_n consist_v in_o that_o word_n election_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v proper_o and_o for_o that_o election_n whereby_o one_o be_v make_v king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v not_o king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a before_o the_o election_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o consecration_n and_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o person_n who_o he_o consecrate_v be_v choose_v or_o rather_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n neither_o do_v the_o consecration_n and_o declaration_n or_o if_o we_o will_v improper_o call_v it_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n give_v any_o more_o right_a authority_n or_o soveraignitie_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v before_o neither_o if_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v elect_a or_o declare_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v he_o want_v any_o temporal_a right_n authority_n or_o soveraignitie_n for_o that_o the_o king_n authority_n &_o soveraignitie_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o archbishop_n consecration_n election_n or_o declaration_n although_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v perchance_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a king_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v 56_o as_o likewise_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o have_v all_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v pope_n neither_o do_v his_o papal_a authority_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o his_o coronation_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o a_o complemental_a but_o not_o needful_a solemnity_n but_o this_o i_o understand_v for_o this_o present_a only_a of_o those_o king_n who_o have_v their_o right_n and_o title_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v king_n by_o election_n as_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o lawyer_n whether_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o commission_n be_v true_o emperor_n and_o have_v full_a imperial_a power_n or_o no_o whereof_z and_z from_z whence_o this_o may_v proceed_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o so_o it_o may_v perchance_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o polonian_n that_o the_o king_n elect_v be_v not_o account_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a king_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o this_o may_v proceed_v original_o and_o chief_o from_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a regal_a authority_n do_v reside_v until_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o king_n in_o which_o time_n of_o vacancy_n they_o may_v extend_v or_o limit_v his_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o please_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o will_v change_v the_o monarchy_n into_o aristocratie_n or_o democraty_n which_o can_v be_v likewise_o say_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o king_n not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o who_o that_o vulgar_a say_n be_v verify_v that_o the_o king_n do_v never_o die_v 57_o also_o when_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polonia_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v kill_v the_o holy_a bishop_n stanislaus_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o but_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o realm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o anoint_v and_o crown_v any_o king_n of_o polonia_n without_o his_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n whereby_o he_o that_o succeed_v boleslaus_n have_v but_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n which_o remain_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n so_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n and_o so_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v as_o well_o the_o earthly_a as_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o 58_o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o probable_o this_o man_n widdrington_n have_v impugn_a the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la see_v that_o of_o four_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v scoff_o frame_v to_o counterfeit_a the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o bad_a consequence_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o urge_v according_a to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v change_v in_o they_o do_v make_v direct_o for_o we_o so_o that_o his_o scoff_n do_v fall_v upon_o one_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v they_o with_o a_o gibe_a demand_n ask_v whether_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n i_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n demand_n of_o he_o whether_o these_o and_o such_o other_o answer_n and_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v not_o goodly_a one_o to_o move_v the_o english_a catholic_n to_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o word_n by_o deny_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n 59_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o hand_n be_v altogether_o upon_o his_o half_a penny_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o the_o catholic_n good_n and_o so_o little_a of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o venture_v and_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o save_v their_o temporal_a good_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v inspire_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o always_o to_o remember_v the_o golden_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o marc._n 8._o luc._n 9_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n end_v this_o chapter_n 60_o but_o as_o for_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o writer_n that_o do_v in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o onuphrius_n witness_v pont._n witness_v li._n 4._o de_fw-la varsa_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n do_v practice_v the_o same_o but_o first_o he_o do_v practice_v it_o and_o then_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v indeed_o be_v practise_v by_o many_o pope_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v resist_v and_o contradict_v by_o catholic_a prince_n and_o people_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v right_o be_v call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o sufficient_a cause_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o polonia_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v any_o king_n without_o his_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n it_o be_v only_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n for_o of_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o command_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v any_o country_n of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o country_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o a_o mere_a temporal_a title_n and_o
therefore_o belong_v to_o temporal_a and_o not_o to_o spiritual_a power_n or_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o boleslaus_n have_v only_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n deprive_v they_o by_o way_n of_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o this_o may_v proceed_v either_o from_o the_o people_n themselves_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o heinous_a fact_n of_o boleslaus_n in_o kill_v that_o holy_a bishop_n stanislaus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n and_o after_o he_o have_v miraculous_o clear_v himself_o by_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o death_n in_o open_a parliament_n to_o give_v testimony_n whether_o he_o have_v iniutious_o take_v from_o that_o dead_a man_n certain_a land_n or_o no_o whereof_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o give_v any_o long_a that_o title_n of_o king_n or_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o that_o kingdom_n be_v perchance_o empire_n perchance_o dubranius_fw-la l._n 5._o &_o aeneas_n siluius_n cap._n 19_o bohemiae_n who_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o feudarie_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o execrable_a crime_n to_o have_v any_o long_a that_o title_n of_o king_n but_o only_o of_o duke_n 61_o wherefore_o neither_o by_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n or_o approve_a practice_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o give_v earthly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n although_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a also_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o which_o last_o supposition_n nevertheless_o be_v untrue_a for_o that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a action_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n 62_o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o my_o adversary_n how_o sound_o and_o without_o any_o scoff_a i_o have_v confute_v lessius_fw-la argument_n and_o that_o general_a maxim_n whereon_o his_o consequence_n be_v ground_v by_o those_o four_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v here_o examine_v and_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o that_o my_o adversary_n himself_o in_o impugn_v they_o do_v alter_v the_o case_n and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la which_o lessius_fw-la use_v and_o fly_v from_o his_o argument_n to_o other_o of_o his_o own_o invent_v wherein_o he_o discover_v his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o logic_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o those_o unseemly_a nickename_n of_o absurd_a impertinent_a foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o malicious_a agree_v to_o none_o so_o much_o as_o to_o himself_o all_o which_o be_v due_o consider_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n without_o any_o cog_a scoff_a gibe_a or_o malice_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v please_v to_o unburden_v his_o foul_a and_o bitter_a stomach_n but_o with_o a_o sincere_a compassion_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poor_a english_a catholic_n in_o soul_n body_n good_n and_o credit_n into_o which_o this_o man_n seek_v to_o draw_v they_o headlong_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o they_o shall_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n render_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n to_o affirm_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o move_v the_o english_a catholic_n prodigal_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n 63_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o desire_n that_o catholic_n shall_v be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o soul_n or_o shall_v deny_v their_o fidelity_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o have_v great_a care_n of_o their_o good_n then_o of_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o i_o will_v have_v they_o venteâ—_n and_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o save_v their_o temporal_a good_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n little_o care_v what_o he_o say_v so_o that_o by_o his_o say_n he_o may_v any_o way_n disgrace_v i_o very_o untrue_o god_n forgive_v he_o affirm_v for_o i_o do_v chief_o respect_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o render_v all_o due_a obedience_n both_o to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n but_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o they_o will_v sincere_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o in_o deny_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v temporal_a allegiance_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n they_o do_v venture_v and_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o render_v both_o to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o my_o adversary_n mind_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o little_a upon_o his_o prince_n see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n to_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o so_o little_a to_o maintain_v his_o king_n sovereignty_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v inspire_v english_a catholic_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o to_o run_v headlong_o on_o either_o side_n but_o to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a fidelity_n with_o a_o equal_a balance_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o offend_v and_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n in_o give_v too_o much_o as_o too_o little_a to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o also_o in_o give_v too_o little_a as_o too_o much_o to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n 64_o wherefore_o my_o humble_a request_n to_o english_a catholic_n be_v that_o see_v this_o controversy_n of_o their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n between_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v so_o near_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o will_v not_o venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o any_o man_n bare_a word_n nor_o give_v credit_n either_o to_o my_o say_n or_o the_o say_n of_o my_o adversary_n without_o examine_v sincere_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o manner_n of_o both_o our_o writing_n and_o diligent_o consider_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n when_o it_o be_v only_a declarative_n and_o ground_v upon_o no_o sure_a definition_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o which_o the_o pope_n the_o matter_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o controversy_n and_o not_o decide_v pretend_v to_o have_v power_n to_o exclude_v he_o for_o neither_o ignorance_n nor_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a can_v now_o in_o my_o opinion_n excuse_v they_o from_o not_o examine_v what_o duty_n they_o owe_v both_o to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o what_o thing_n both_o their_o temporal_a and_o also_o spiritual_a obedience_n do_v extend_v for_o now_o they_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o sufficient_a cause_n prudent_o to_o doubt_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v and_o also_o of_o the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o my_o adversary_n in_o command_v i_o to_o purge_v myself_o under_o pain_n of_o censure_n and_o not_o tell_v of_o what_o and_o forbid_v my_o book_n and_o not_o declare_v for_o why_o although_o i_o have_v often_o desire_v to_o know_v some_o one_o particular_a thing_n whereof_o i_o shall_v purge_v myself_o or_o which_o be_v blame_v worthy_a in_o my_o book_n faithful_o promise_v to_o purge_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o recall_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v amiss_o they_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o learning_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o man_n will_v permit_v otherwise_o their_o ignorance_n will_v be_v wilful_a and_o damnable_a and_o their_o zeal_n albeit_o they_o shall_v think_v
he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o lawmaker_n and_o prince_n not_o by_o manner_n of_o reign_v or_o have_v proper_o dominion_n but_o rather_o paralip_n rather_o abulensis_n q._n 8._o in_o cap._n 6.2_o paralip_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la iudicantis_fw-la by_o manner_n of_o judge_v 58_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a be_v alter_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n for_o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n or_o dominion_n which_o before_o their_o institution_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v after_o their_o institution_n whole_o translate_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o in_o favour_n of_o king_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n they_o keep_v also_o after_o their_o institution_n and_o as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n do_v before_o reside_v be_v nevertheless_o subject_a in_o spiritual_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o also_o be_v king_n afterward_o subject_a also_o in_o spiritual_n to_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n although_o in_o temporal_n they_o be_v supreme_a and_o the_o high_a priest_n subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o they_o 59_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v omit_v to_o relate_v mr._n fitzherberts_n text_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o next_o page_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o regal_a authority_n do_v not_o work_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n nor_o bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n nor_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o matter_n mere_a spiritual_a nor_o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o function_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a for_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o his_o adversary_n but_o who_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o they_o be_v do_v make_v question_n about_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n retain_v the_o same_o spiritual_a power_n authority_n and_o dignity_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n which_o he_o have_v before_o their_o institution_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v superior_a not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v chastise_v temporal_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n sect_n ii_o wherein_o all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v at_o large_a examine_v and_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o create_v anoint_v chastise_v and_o depose_v king_n be_v disproove_v second_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o king_n ozias_n depose_v by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n object_v against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v relate_v and_o answer_v and_o three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n bring_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o confirm_v the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o urge_v this_o authority_n he_o deal_v fraudulenty_n pervert_v s._n chrysostom_n meaning_n and_o also_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n the_o first_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v take_v from_o their_o institution_n creation_n and_o unction_n for_o almighty_a god_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 76._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 14.15_o pag_n 76._o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v their_o very_a institution_n creation_n and_o unction_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o that_o the_o say_v priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v superior_a to_o king_n for_o sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la contradictione_n say_v the_o apostle_n quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o meliore_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la without_o any_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o better_a which_o argument_n s._n chrysostome_n use_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v hom_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isa_n hom_n deus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regale_n caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v subject_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n to_o wit_n the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v less_o receive_v benediction_n from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a so_o he_o who_o urge_v also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v anoint_v by_o priest_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o maior_fw-la hic_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n 4._o ibid._n hom_n 4._o whereby_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v superior_a to_o king_n and_o what_o marvel_v see_v that_o the_o say_v king_n be_v not_o only_o create_v and_o anoint_v but_o also_o chastise_v yea_o depose_a sometime_o by_o prophet_n and_o priest_n 11._o 1._o reg._n 9_o ibid._n cap._n 16._o 4._o reg._n 9_o 3._o reg._n 19_o 4._o reg._n 11._o samuel_n first_o create_v and_o anoint_a saul_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o depose_v he_o for_o his_o offence_n and_o anoint_a david_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o place_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o child_n of_o achab_n to_o jehu_n by_o the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n from_o benhadab_n to_o a_o subject_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o call_v hazael_n by_o the_o prophet_n elias_n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n the_o wicked_a queen_n athalia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o but_o this_o argument_n only_o proove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v superior_a to_o king_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n excel_v temporal_a thing_n for_o to_o anoint_v create_v institute_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o king_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v anoint_v create_v and_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o prophet_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a action_n reg._n action_n qu._n 38._o in_o c._n 1._o lib._n 3._o reg._n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n be_v a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o solemnity_n and_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n it_o do_v direct_o belong_v to_o priest_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o sacred_a oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o make_n and_o handle_v whereof_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o priest_n yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v by_o prophet_n for_o want_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o priest_n as_o when_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o king_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o priest_n so_o be_v solomon_n and_o afterward_o joas_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v anoint_v for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v unknown_a who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v to_o wit_n when_o one_o be_v anoint_v to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a but_o to_o the_o prophet_n it_o can_v
only_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o secret_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n for_o saul_n be_v anoint_v not_o by_o succession_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n david_n also_o be_v not_o anoint_v by_o succession_n for_o the_o child_n of_o saul_n ought_v to_o succeed_v jehu_n also_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o achab_n 19_o 4._o reg._n cap._n 9_o 3._o reg._n cap._n 19_o and_o asael_n be_v not_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n to_o persecute_v the_o israelite_n thus_o abulensis_n 3_o so_o likewise_o the_o creation_n institution_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n be_v create_v institute_v and_o depose_v be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a action_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o create_v institute_v or_o depose_v king_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n or_o by_o any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a messenger_n and_o send_v by_o god_n with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a message_n or_o ambassage_n to_o create_v institute_v or_o depose_v the_o aforesaid_a king_n whereupon_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n better_o than_o thyself_o so_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a creation_n institution_n and_o deposition_n be_v only_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v spiritual_a action_n neither_o from_o hence_o can_v it_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v or_o chastise_v king_n temporal_o or_o that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o priest_n in_o temporall_n because_o sometime_o prophet_n be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v create_v depose_v or_o chastise_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n 4_o and_o who_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o in_o such_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a point_n of_o divinity_n urge_v such_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v the_o dethron_n of_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n and_o the_o subiect_v of_o they_o to_o priest_n in_o temporal_a affair_n a_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o bless_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o end_n of_o mass_n therefore_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o priest_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o without_o any_o contradiction_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o better_a the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o bless_v his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o consequent_o supreme_a in_o temporall_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o son_n in_o temporall_n one_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n express_a order_n to_o declare_v to_o one_o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v one_o lord_n chancellor_n if_o god_n almighty_a have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n authority_n to_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o people_n concern_v temporal_a affair_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n or_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n not_o only_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o denounce_v but_o also_o what_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o judgement_n they_o think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a then_o there_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o such_o case_n to_o command_v or_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o people_n but_o that_o which_o by_o some_o clear_a and_o assure_a revelation_n god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o declare_v and_o signify_v concern_v such_o temporal_a affair_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o colourable_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v institute_v depose_v or_o punish_v king_n temporal_o 5_o neither_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n teach_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o priest_n in_o spirituall_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o a_o king_n have_v power_n only_o over_o earthly_a thing_n but_o a_o priest_n over_o heavenly_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v commit_v soul_n to_o the_o king_n body_n the_o king_n take_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n the_o priest_n the_o spot_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o st._n chrysostome_n never_o mean_v that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o priessts_fw-ge and_o prophet_n in_o temporall_n or_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o temporal_o but_o he_o affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o rom._n he_o hom._n 23._o in_o c._n 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n albeit_o a_o evangelist_n albeit_o a_o prophet_n or_o last_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v piety_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o let_v he_o obey_v but_o let_v he_o be_v subject_a and_o again_o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v med_n affirm_v in_o that_o place_n above_o cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacer._n â—nto_o med_n that_o a_o priest_n have_v not_o so_o great_a power_n grant_v he_o to_o punish_v delinquent_n and_o to_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o change_v his_o evil_a manner_n as_o a_o temporal_a judge_n have_v to_o wit_n by_o force_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o by_o reprove_v and_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n not_o by_o raise_v arm_n by_o use_v target_n by_o shake_v a_o lance_n by_o shoot_v arrow_n by_o cast_v dart_n but_o only_o say_v he_o again_o by_o reprove_v and_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n 6_o neither_o also_o can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n sufficient_o convince_v that_o when_o david_n be_v first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n saul_n be_v forthwith_o deprive_v of_o his_o regal_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v but_o only_o that_o david_n be_v institute_v the_o future_a king_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n as_o likewise_o when_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v king_n david_n be_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o his_o regal_a authority_n but_o only_o solomon_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o future_a king_n and_o to_o succeed_v david_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n whether_o saul_n after_o david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n be_v true_a king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o david_n king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o solomon_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o that_o samuel_n in_o that_o business_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o only_o what_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a revelation_n do_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o so_o if_o almighty_a god_n shall_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o any_o undoubted_a revelation_n command_v a_o priest_n to_o deliver_v this_o message_n to_o such_o a_o king_n that_o for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v he_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o mor_n virtuous_a than_o he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o priest_n hat_n good_a and_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o message_n but_o from_o hence_o to_o argue_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o priest_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n be_v
plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o prince_n wherefore_o let_v widdrington_n cease_v by_o vain_a word_n to_o put_v secular_a prince_n in_o fear_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pontifical_a power_n to_o be_v odious_a the_o pontifical_a power_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n these_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o otherwise_o widdrington_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o pontifical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v bloody_a punishment_n 12_o but_o first_o whether_o d._n schulckenius_n by_o this_o his_o answer_v do_v intend_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o wicked_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n which_o i_o intend_v by_o that_o argument_n to_o convince_v in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o in_o express_a word_n do_v neither_o say_v i_o nor_o no_o yet_o afterward_o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o affirm_v the_o same_o say_v 413._o say_v cap_n 9_o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 229._o pag._n 413._o that_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n do_v shun_v bloody_a punishment_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n want_v power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v say_v he_o 490._o he_o cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 318._o pag._n 490._o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o because_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o give_v this_o sentence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v if_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a both_o give_v this_o sentence_n and_o also_o grant_v by_o a_o dispensation_n that_o other_o priest_n may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o the_o positive_a ecclesiastical_a law_n wherein_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n may_v dispense_v 13_o second_o this_o doctor_n do_v egregious_o and_o against_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n abuse_v my_o innocence_n in_o misconstrue_v my_o good_a intention_n which_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a for_o it_o be_v never_o my_o meaning_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a or_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a truth_n plain_o and_o sincere_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o due_a obedience_n which_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n owe_v to_o they_o in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o be_v rather_o this_o doctor_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o desperate_a principle_n who_o by_o this_o their_o false_a seditious_a scandalous_a and_o new_o broach_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v seek_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o answer_v my_o aforesaid_a argument_n as_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v they_o but_o shift_v they_o over_o with_o a_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v force_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n as_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a belief_n from_o which_o such_o absurd_a dangerous_a desperate_a scandalous_a seditious_a consequent_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o miserable_a time_n do_v evident_o follow_v 14_o but_o such_o strange_a novelty_n must_v with_o shuffling_n and_o shift_n be_v cunning_o cover_v and_o must_v not_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n lest_o forsooth_o they_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a prince_n as_o think_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n any_o spiritual_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n either_o concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n or_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v temporal_a authority_n odious_a to_o christian_a subject_n hostess_fw-la herodis_fw-la impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n say_v sedulius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi caelestia_fw-la which_o be_v english_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v why_o do_v thou_o dread_a o_o herode_fw-la thou_o ungodly_a foe_n he_o do_v not_o earthly_a kingdom_n reave_v that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v bestow_v but_o herode_fw-la might_n just_o have_v reply_v if_o this_o new_a broach_v doctrine_n be_v true_a yes_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v for_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v by_o their_o ordinary_a commission_n authority_n to_o bereave_v i_o not_o only_o of_o my_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o my_o life_n 15_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v sedulius_n have_v make_v to_o any_o christian_a king_n who_o shall_v have_v fear_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o debt_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o anathema_n and_o not_o with_o chain_n of_o iron_n 16_o but_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o prince_n say_v this_o doctor_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o prince_n for_o that_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o command_v the_o kill_n of_o prince_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o privy_a murderer_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n shun_v bloody_a punishment_n but_o first_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n and_o courtesy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o wicked_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o courtesy_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o wicked_a subject_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o bind_v as_o i_o prove_v against_o suarez_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o christian_a prince_n seq_fw-la see_v apendix_n to_o suarez_n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 6._o &_o seq_fw-la who_o be_v a_o know_a heretic_n or_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a enemy_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o secret_a by_o which_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v against_o a_o public_a traitor_n a_o notorious_a robber_n and_o murderer_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a 17_o three_o if_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o think_v to_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n that_o hold_v this_o new_o invent_v and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o bloody_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a
the_o old_a testament_n priest_n do_v make_v war_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o this_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o concern_v inferior_a priest_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o pope_n neither_o also_o what_o pope_n in_o practice_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v but_o what_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o approve_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n forbid_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o therefore_o with_o the_o pope_n licence_n make_v war_n and_o concur_v direct_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o now_o at_o rome_n all_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n and_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o all_o make_n of_o war_n by_o the_o pope_n subject_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o priest_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a as_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o by_o their_o priestly_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n to_o death_n or_o to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n or_o the_o like_a 27_o second_o and_o principal_o to_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la i_o answer_v seq_fw-la answer_v apolog._n nu_fw-la 366._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v as_o card._n bellarmine_n of_o firm_v in_o this_o place_n create_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v do_v give_v he_o a_o right_a or_o true_a title_n to_o reign_v which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o see_v that_o the_o true_a dominion_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o hereditary_a right_n belong_v to_o joas_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la have_v treacherous_o slay_v although_o athalia_fw-la do_v tyrannical_o usurp_v the_o possession_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o one_o to_o possess_v sometime_o either_o with_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n that_o thing_n whereof_o another_o man_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n or_o owner_n and_o therefore_o betwixt_o right_a and_o possession_n a_o great_a difference_n be_v common_o make_v by_o all_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n wherefore_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o see_v that_o for_o his_o innocent_a life_n opinion_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v in_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o people_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o authority_n or_o favour_n do_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o they_o that_o all_o man_n with_o uniform_a consent_n will_v very_o easy_o be_v draw_v especial_o by_o his_o persuasion_n to_o kill_v the_o treacherous_a usurpresse_v and_o to_o seat_n the_o lawful_a king_n who_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o but_o this_o do_v only_o argue_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o joiada_n and_o his_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o people_n and_o peer_n and_o not_o any_o authority_n in_o he_o to_o create_v a_o king_n who_o by_o right_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a king_n before_o 28_o wherefore_o from_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o can_v by_o any_o true_a or_o probable_a consequence_n be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n because_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v gather_v either_o that_o athalia_fw-la be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n slay_v for_o idolatry_n but_o only_o for_o manifest_v tyranny_n for_o that_o she_o have_v cruel_o murder_v the_o royal_a issue_n and_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a heir_n be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o lawful_a queen_n or_o that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n peer_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n do_v nothing_o avail_v to_o prove_v that_o true_a king_n and_o prince_n albeit_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o life_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 29_o this_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v only_o by_o his_o aid_n and_o counsel_n solicit_v and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v 23._o 2._o paral._n 23._o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o word_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n joiada_n take_v courage_n take_v the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la and_o to_o seat_n joas_n the_o king_n son_n and_o lawful_a king_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o she_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v who_o go_v about_o juda_n say_v the_o scripture_n gather_v together_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n therefore_o all_o the_o multitude_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o word_n the_o gloss_n expound_v 4._o reg._n 11._o write_v thus_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n who_o also_o he_o call_v the_o due_a king_n through_o the_o carefulness_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n seek_v thereunto_o the_o assent_n and_o aid_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o wherefore_o that_o commandment_n which_o joiada_n give_v to_o the_o centurion_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v proceed_v from_o that_o former_a covenant_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o every_o private_a subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v any_o man_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o aid_v he_o for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n without_o have_v any_o authority_n proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o command_v be_v give_v to_o joiada_n only_o for_o that_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n command_v athalia_fw-la unjust_o usurp_a the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v slay_v although_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n of_o a_o commandment_n be_v take_v strict_o and_o not_o large_o or_o common_o in_o which_o sense_n to_o command_n do_v little_o differ_v from_o to_o counsel_n or_o persuade_v 30_o but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o wit_n that_o athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v not_o only_o for_o tyranny_n but_o also_o for_o idolatry_n albeit_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o nothing_o avail_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a prince_n although_o a_o idolater_n may_v lawful_o be_v slay_v see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o athalia_fw-la be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a heir_n be_v alive_a he_o very_o insufficient_o conclude_v from_o they_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o he_o relate_v not_o true_o those_o word_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la for_o those_o word_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o they_o break_v his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v either_o 4._o reg._n 11._o or_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o the_o kill_a of_o athalia_fw-la as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n untrue_o affirm_v intend_v to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o be_v slay_v for_o idolatry_n but_o these_o word_n do_v immediate_o follow_v her_o kill_n and_o joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n
that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o they_o do_v immediate_o follow_v those_o word_n relate_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o these_o last_o word_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o only_a ground_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la as_o to_o the_o covenant_n make_v after_o athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v betwixt_o joiada_n the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o which_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n that_o they_o will_v be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v move_v to_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o his_o image_n therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o well_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o queen_n athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v either_o by_o the_o proper_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o for_o idolatry_n in_o do_v worship_n to_o baal_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v he_o both_o yet_o how_o vicious_a it_o be_v to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o unlawful_a queen_n and_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o true_a king_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n may_v lawful_o be_v slay_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o void_a of_o natural_a reason_n may_v present_o perceive_v thus_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la in_o my_o apology_n 31_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o weak_a fallacious_a and_o slanderous_a reply_n d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v to_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 558._o he_o pag._n 558._o that_o athalia_fw-la without_o doubt_n do_v tyrannical_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n but_o see_v that_o she_o rule_v peaceable_o for_o six_o year_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n she_o do_v get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o many_o king_n who_o be_v tyrant_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n make_v lawful_a prince_n sure_o octavian_n augustus_n himself_o who_o be_v number_v among_o the_o best_a prince_n do_v oppress_v the_o common_a wealth_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o spoil_v she_o of_o her_o liberty_n yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o do_v lawful_o transfer_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o posterity_n otho_n kill_v galba_n vitellius_n kill_v otho_n vespasian_n kill_v vitellius_n philip_n kill_v gordian_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n how_o do_v the_o ostrogoth_n invade_v and_o possess_v italy_n the_o visigothe_a spain_n the_o franc_n france_n the_o english_a brittany_n and_o yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v account_v lawful_a king_n of_o those_o dominion_n 32_o but_o any_o man_n though_o of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o his_o first_o reply_n for_o first_o the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v often_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n at_o this_o present_a only_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o demonstrative_a argument_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o he_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o so_o much_o a_o opinion_n as_o a_o heresy_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o follow_v otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o now_o this_o doctor_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n bring_v a_o bare_a credibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a or_o which_o in_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o although_o athalia_fw-la be_v without_o doubt_n a_o usurpresse_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n she_o be_v lawful_a queen_n or_o do_v get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o though_o a_o bare_a credibile_fw-la est_fw-la and_o sleight_v conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n and_o life_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o 33_o observe_v now_o good_a reader_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o athalia_fw-la do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o forsooth_o she_o reign_v peaceable_o six_o year_n together_o as_o though_o either_o six_o year_n prescription_n or_o peaceable_a possession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n a_o true_a and_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v tyrannical_o usurp_v especial_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a heir_n be_v alive_a or_o thar_z six_o year_n peaceable_a possession_n can_v be_v a_o credible_a presumption_n that_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n have_v give_v their_o free_a hearty_a and_o altogether_o willing_a consent_n that_o the_o say_a usurper_n shall_v be_v their_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n or_o three_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v deprive_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o rightful_a king_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o fault_n or_o negligence_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o who_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lawyer_n 74._o molina_n de_fw-mi inst_z trac_fw-la 2._o disp_n 69._o &_o 74._o as_o molina_n well_o observe_v that_o ten_o year_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v against_o another_o private_a man_n get_v by_o prescription_n a_o lawful_a right_n to_o any_o immovable_a thing_n as_o land_n house_n or_o the_o like_a which_o he_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o a_o good_a conscience_n possess_v and_o to_o get_v a_o lawful_a right_n by_o prescription_n to_o those_o land_n or_o house_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o private_a man_n be_v require_v a_o hundred_o year_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v intrinsical_o due_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o prince_n in_o sign_n of_o subjection_n due_a to_o he_o by_o his_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o which_o do_v belong_v intrinsical_o to_o his_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n as_o to_o punish_v offender_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o from_o inferior_a judge_n can_v by_o any_o subject_n by_o continual_a possession_n of_o never_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v prescribe_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o approve_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n law_n regula_n possessor_n de_fw-fr reg._n iuris_fw-la in_o 60._o and_o all_o divine_n that_o write_v de_fw-fr justiniano_n &_o jure_fw-la as_o sotus_n salon_n aragona_n etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o possess_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o bad_a conscience_n can_v never_o prescribe_v or_o get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v see_v molina_n tract_n 2._o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la disput_fw-la 72._o 73._o 74._o and_o lessius_fw-la disp_n 2._o cap._n 6._o dub_v 8._o &_o 12._o 34_o and_o therefore_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o only_o six_o year_n possession_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o notorious_a tyrant_n and_o manifest_a usurper_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o with_o any_o probable_a presumption_n be_v think_v to_o possess_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o kingdom_n to_o get_v by_o prescription_n a_o lawful_a right_n to_o a_o whole_a realm_n against_o the_o true_a and_o rightful_a heir_n who_o be_v live_v there_o be_v this_o deceit_n 4._o gregor_n tholos_n lib._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 4._o say_v gregorius_n tholosanus_n of_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n that_o after_o they_o have_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o title_n or_o right_n of_o the_o true_a prince_n who_o they_o have_v dethrone_v by_o use_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o force_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o superior_a which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a tyrant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o tyrant_n unless_o as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n after_o they_o
have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n they_o whole_o resign_v that_o authority_n and_o submit_v their_o force_n with_o their_o person_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o may_v lawful_o give_v the_o kingdom_n or_o unless_o after_o they_o have_v by_o tyranny_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n they_o with_o their_o progeny_n do_v by_o prescription_n get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n by_o possess_v it_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o 35_o second_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o if_o athalia_fw-la have_v demand_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o common_a wealth_n whereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v have_v give_v their_o free_a hearty_a and_o willing_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o first_o as_o note_v abulensis_n reg_fw-la abulensis_n q._n 4_o ay_o cap._n 11._o lib._n 4._o reg_fw-la for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o to_o have_v a_o woman_n who_o especial_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n second_o for_o that_o she_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o the_o people_n both_o because_o she_o have_v most_o barbarous_o murder_v she_o own_o son_n child_n and_o all_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o also_o for_o that_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o achab_n who_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n do_v grievous_o hate_v because_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o issue_n many_o mischief_n happen_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n have_v instruct_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n in_o evil_a and_o for_o this_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n suffer_v many_o evil_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o king_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joram_n who_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o alliance_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n for_o this_o joram_n marry_v this_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la who_o be_v daughter_n to_o achab_n and_o for_o this_o god_n send_v enemy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n who_o destroy_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o and_o they_o spoil_v all_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o king_n house_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v 2._o paralip_n 21._o 36_o moreover_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o long_a strife_n and_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n about_o the_o soveraignitie_n for_o there_o be_v never_o true_a and_o constant_a amity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la to_o achab_n the_o father_n of_o athalia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n will_v now_o yield_v up_o the_o buckler_n and_o free_o without_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n give_v there_o consent_n that_o athalia_fw-la a_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o their_o tribe_n a_o idolater_n a_o usurper_n and_o who_o barbarous_o massacre_v all_o the_o royal_a issue_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o king_n david_n shall_v now_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n david_n to_o who_o they_o know_v god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o 37_o beside_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n hearty_o willing_o and_o free_o that_o athalia_fw-la shall_v reign_v over_o they_o or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v only_o upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a leave_v alive_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o all_o the_o people_n take_v at_o her_o death_n 23._o 4._o reg._n 11._o &_o 2._o paral._n 23._o and_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n joas_n laetatusque_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la terrae_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n &_o civitas_fw-la conquieuâ—t_fw-la and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n rejoice_v and_o the_o city_n be_v quiet_a for_o that_o they_o see_v their_o king_n say_v abulensis_n 11._o abulensis_n in_o fine_a cap._n 11._o sit_v peaceable_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o because_o while_o athalia_fw-la live_v the_o people_n be_v great_o trouble_v but_o now_o she_o be_v slay_v all_o be_v quiet_a i_o say_v hearty_o willing_o and_o free_o because_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o free_a for_o if_o it_o be_v enforce_v from_o they_o by_o any_o fear_n or_o violence_n it_o be_v not_o be_v account_v a_o suffiicient_a consent_n but_o a_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gregorius_n tholosanus_n before_o relate_v and_o also_o because_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o as_o in_o carnal_a and_o also_o in_o religious_a matrimony_n by_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o god_n in_o a_o approve_a religion_n if_o the_o consent_n be_v not_o most_o free_a it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o sufficient_a consent_n but_o a_o constraint_n and_o the_o contract_n be_v not_o of_o force_n before_o god_n as_o all_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n do_v affirm_v but_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o woman_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o murder_v she_o own_o grandchild_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o therefore_o by_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o spare_v any_o other_o that_o shall_v resist_v her_o tyranny_n 38_o last_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n of_o juda_n will_v free_o and_o willing_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o new_a and_o exorbitant_a action_n as_o to_o make_v a_o idolatress_n their_o rightful_a queen_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levites_n will_v give_v their_o free_a consent_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o all_o difficult_a matter_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v his_o free_a consent_n if_o it_o have_v be_v demand_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a action_n both_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o lawful_a king_n who_o he_o keep_v secret_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o honour_v a_o idolatress_n with_o the_o true_a title_n of_o a_o lawful_a queen_n who_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v of_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o joiada_n be_v who_o advice_n so_o long_o as_o king_n joas_n follow_v he_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 4._o reg._n 12._o and_o joas_n do_v right_a before_o our_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n teach_v he_o and_o therefore_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o this_o doctor_n faign_v be_v altogether_o incredible_a and_o be_v neither_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o probable_a reason_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o athalia_fw-la be_v the_o king_n mother_n and_o have_v in_o his_o absence_n the_o custody_n of_o his_o palace_n treasure_n and_o force_n and_o also_o have_v cruel_o slay_v all_o her_o grand_a child_n as_o she_o and_o the_o people_n also_o think_v may_v have_v many_o favourer_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v but_o that_o the_o people_n prince_n and_o priest_n do_v either_o in_o any_o public_a assembly_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o also_o in_o their_o heart_n without_o any_o such_o assembly_n give_v their_o free_a consent_n to_o make_v that_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la their_o rightful_a queen_n it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a and_o have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o of_o credibilitie_n 39_o but_o be_v it_o so_o for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n imagine_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o none_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o who_o by_o inheritance_n have_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n be_v alive_a be_v content_a that_o athalia_fw-la shall_v be_v their_o rightful_a queen_n yet_o that_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n do_v give_v she_o a_o true_a lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a king_n and_o rightful_a heir_n be_v alive_a as_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v be_v a_o very_a false_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o true_a right_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v right_a to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o inheritance_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n which_o
by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o king_n david_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o from_o who_o queen_n athalia_fw-la do_v not_o descend_v and_o therefore_o fa._n becanus_n who_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o controversia_fw-la anglicana_n teach_v this_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n fear_v belike_o lest_o it_o will_v have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o have_v be_v 1613._o be_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n hold_v in_o their_o ordinary_a congregation_n the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o if_o some_o have_v not_o cunning_o prevent_v the_o same_o by_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n 1613._o rome_n by_o apeculiar_a decree_n against_o his_o book_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o three_o day_n of_o januarie_n 1613._o by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o something_n which_o be_v false_a temerarious_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a respective_o until_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v be_v careful_a that_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v forthwith_o publish_v this_o dangerous_a position_n shall_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o and_o yet_o this_o doctor_n follow_v therein_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n be_v not_o afraid_a most_o desperate_o and_o seditious_o to_o renew_v the_o same_o but_o with_o what_o strange_a paradox_n and_o seditious_a doctrine_n these_o vehement_a manitainer_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o their_o learning_n so_o reverend_a for_o their_o order_n so_o great_a in_o authority_n so_o potent_a by_o friend_n and_o so_o violent_a in_o maintain_v their_o novelty_n will_v in_o the_o end_n infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o these_o man_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n unless_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n prevent_v their_o exorbitant_a course_n i_o tremble_v to_o consider_v and_o how_o little_o behold_v be_v sovereign_a prince_n to_o such_o extravagant_a writer_n who_o will_v also_o have_v their_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o temporall_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o lawful_a right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o who_o by_o inheritance_n have_v no_o true_a right_n thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o fault_n or_o negligence_n commit_v by_o they_o any_o prudent_a man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 40_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n that_o which_o this_o doctor_n add_v concern_v those_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v tyrant_n and_o usurper_n yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v true_a right_n to_o those_o kingdom_n be_v make_v lawful_a prince_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la and_o all_o those_o example_n be_v particular_o answer_v by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n 2._o barclay_n cap._n 38._o paragraph_n 2._o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o also_o in_o the_o very_a like_o word_n urge_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n which_o by_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o appointment_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v due_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n david_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n prince_n and_o people_n without_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n from_o the_o race_n of_o king_n david_n to_o another_o tribe_n and_o especial_o to_o a_o idolatress_n as_o be_v wicked_a athalia_fw-la who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o subject_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 41_o wherefore_o this_o which_o this_o doctor_n in_o the_o end_n adjoin_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o joiada_n together_o with_o the_o people_n do_v make_v joas_n king_n and_o they_o make_v he_o king_n 4._o reg._n 11._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o &_o cap._n 24._o joas_n be_v seven_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v where_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v put_v from_o the_o death_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v king_n and_o although_o before_o his_o coronation_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o king_n 2._o paralip_n 23._o this_o be_v only_o by_o anticipation_n as_o a_o design_a king_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v first_o call_v king_n and_o afterwards_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o present_a but_o future_a this_o i_o say_v be_v either_o a_o manifest_a equivocation_n or_o a_o plain_a untruth_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n that_o be_v do_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v wrongful_o and_o tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o by_o athalia_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o to_o reign_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o give_v he_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o though_o before_o their_o make_v he_o king_n he_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o also_o impli_v a_o very_a seditious_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o those_o who_o be_v king_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n do_v not_o as_o other_o heir_n albeit_o they_o be_v in_o minority_n succeed_v in_o all_o their_o father_n right_n present_o after_o he_o be_v depart_v the_o world_n or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o fault_n or_o negligence_n commit_v by_o they_o 42_o and_o to_o this_o i_o plain_o answer_v before_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o my_o apology_n by_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o equivocal_a word_n they_o create_v or_o make_v joas_n king_n sort_n i_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v create_v joas_n king_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o be_v do_v give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o see_v that_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la have_v treacherous_o murder_v the_o true_a dominion_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o joas_n although_o athalia_fw-la do_v tyrannical_o keep_v the_o possession_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o next_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v forthwith_o the_o lawful_a king_n neither_o do_v his_o anoint_v crown_v or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n give_v but_o only_o confirm_v his_o former_a kingly_a right_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o this_o doctor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n dare_v deny_v the_o same_o but_o such_o false_a and_o seditious_a position_n can_v but_o by_o equivocation_n with_o any_o show_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v maintain_v if_o this_o doctor_n have_v declare_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o those_o word_n they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n as_o i_o do_v the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceive_v that_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o joiada_n with_o the_o people_n do_v make_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v do_v give_v he_o a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o before_o he_o be_v king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la although_o the_o possession_n be_v tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o by_o athalia_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o incredibilitie_n of_o this_o doctor_n credibile_fw-la est_fw-la 43_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_a fallacious_a and_o slanderous_a be_v the_o other_o reply_v of_o this_o doctor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o whereas_o i_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o which_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o doctor_n very_o false_o and_o slanderous_o affirm_v that_o widdrington_n do_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n give_v occasion_n to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o if_o they_o think_v that_o any_o man_n have_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o
they_o and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o spear_n and_o weapon_n of_o king_n david_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o disturb_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o king_n son_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n and_o they_o make_v he_o king_n and_o anoint_v he_o and_o clap_v with_o their_o hand_n say_v god_n save_o the_o king_n which_o noise_n when_o athalia_fw-la be_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n near_o to_o the_o temple_n hear_v she_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v the_o king_n stand_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o company_n about_o he_o and_o the_o singer_n and_o trumpet_n near_o he_o and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v and_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n she_o rend_v her_o garment_n and_o cry_v a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n but_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n command_v the_o centurion_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n not_o to_o kill_v she_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n without_o and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v she_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o she_o and_o when_o she_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o horse_n of_o the_o king_n house_n they_o kill_v she_o there_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o reg._n 11._o 2._o paralip_n 23._o 50_o this_o therefore_o as_o you_o see_v be_v the_o case_n of_o joiada_n in_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v joiada_n not_o only_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o next_o in_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n for_o that_o next_o to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v none_o great_a among_o the_o people_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n reg._n priest_n abul_n q._n 15._o in_o c._n 11._o l._n 4._o reg._n but_o also_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n by_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n do_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n joas_n the_o king_n son_n be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n do_v appertain_v who_o he_o keep_v secret_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o six_o year_n together_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n think_v but_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a king_n and_o nevertheless_o before_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o same_o he_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o centurion_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o he_o also_o cause_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v not_o only_o for_o that_o she_o have_v most_o tyrannical_o and_o barbarous_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n by_o kill_v all_o as_o she_o think_v of_o the_o king_n issue_n but_o also_o for_o that_o she_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o anoint_a king_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o new_a crown_a king_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o king_n uncle_n and_o protector_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n and_o this_o i_o say_v joiada_n and_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o be_v have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o true_a and_o who_o for_o certainty_n he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o rightful_a king_n not_o only_a might_n but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v neither_o dare_v this_o doctor_n unless_o he_o will_v rash_o and_o seditious_o teach_v a_o most_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n deny_v the_o same_o 51_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o learned_a abulensis_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n whether_o joiada_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v right_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n it_o be_v say_v he_o reg._n he_o q._n 15._o in_o cap._n 11._o lib._n 4._o reg._n a_o manifest_a sin_n that_o athalia_fw-la shall_v usurp_v to_o herself_o the_o kingdom_n joas_n be_v alive_a to_o who_o it_o do_v by_o lawful_a right_n appertain_v therefore_o joiada_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n that_o joas_n shall_v not_o by_o athalia_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v when_o it_o do_v lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v joas_n king_n second_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o joiada_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n by_o his_o office_n to_o make_v joas_n king_n because_o after_o the_o king_n there_o be_v none_o great_a among_o the_o people_n than_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o king_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o joiada_n as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o redress_v the_o agreevance_n which_o happen_v among_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a agreevance_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_n and_o therefore_o joiada_n be_v in_o this_o bound_n as_o much_o of_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n by_o anoint_v joas_n king_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v three_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v prejudice_n charity_n or_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v say_v that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n there_o shall_v be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v not_o against_o charity_n or_o any_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n always_o to_o anoint_v king_n of_o that_o tribe_n therefore_o joiada_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o accomplish_v that_o will_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v anoint_v joas_n king_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereon_o joiada_n ground_v himself_o when_o he_o anoint_v joas_n king_n say_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v over_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 23â—_n 2._o paralip_n 23â—_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o god_n command_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v always_o reign_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o anoint_v this_o for_o king_n who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n 52_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la the_o say_a abulensis_n 20._o abulensis_n ibidemâ—_n â—_z 20._o write_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o joiada_n to_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o she_o intend_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n see_v that_o she_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o also_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n or_o she_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o king_n son_n and_o she_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n see_v that_o she_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v make_v there_o a_o temple_n and_o have_v priest_n therefore_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a that_o she_o may_v be_v slay_v also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o joiada_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n for_o that_o now_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v always_o the_o great_a judge_n in_o israel_n from_o who_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o appeal_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o to_o contemn_v in_o any_o wise_a his_o commandment_n deut._n 17._o nevertheless_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o as_o the_o say_v abulensis_n before_o affirm_v where_o he_o assign_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o king_n also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o joiada_n in_o regard_n he_o now_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n for_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o place_n or_o person_n of_o the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o god_n and_o he_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v he_o hide_v and_o now_o he_o anoint_v he_o king_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v who_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o joiada_n who_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n 53_o now_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understand_a man_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o partial_a whether_o every_o faithful_a subject_n have_v great_a
power_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o present_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a and_o know_a king_n against_o a_o manifest_o surper_n and_o to_o command_v that_o usurper_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o in_o a_o manifest_a rebellion_n seek_v the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o the_o true_a and_o anoint_a king_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o joiada_n in_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v how_o unconscionable_o therefore_o and_o shameful_o do_v this_o doctor_n both_o abuse_v i_o and_o also_o delude_v his_o reader_n in_o misinterpret_v so_o gross_o those_o word_n of_o i_o therefore_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o which_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o be_v say_v this_o doctor_n every_o faithful_a subject_n if_o he_o think_v one_o to_o have_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o kill_v such_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o joiada_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o joiada_n do_v not_o only_o think_v but_o also_o certain_o know_v that_o athalia_fw-la be_v a_o usurper_n and_o that_o joas_n be_v the_o rightful_a king_n beside_o he_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n his_o protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o he_o proceed_v orderly_o by_o procure_v first_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o put_v joas_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v for_o make_v a_o manifest_a rebellion_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o royal_a throne_n &_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n cry_v a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n for_o proof_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o accuser_n or_o witness_n the_o fact_n be_v so_o public_a and_o notorious_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v martial_a law_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o see_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v danger_n in_o delay_n 54._o neither_o do_v this_o give_v occasion_n to_o subject_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o true_a kind_a and_o who_o be_v evident_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o too_o put_v down_o a_o know_v and_o manifest_a usurper_n neither_o do_v i_o contend_v as_o this_o doctor_n without_o shame_n offirm_v i_o to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o indeed_o i_o grant_v with_o s._n thomas_n s._n bonaventure_n abulensis_n and_o other_o catholic_a divine_n before_o 6._o before_o sec._n 1._o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o cite_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n and_o to_o conspire_v with_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n against_o the_o lawful_a queen_n and_o to_o kill_v she_o but_o i_o only_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o every_o faithful_a subject_n to_o defend_v the_o rightful_a title_n of_o the_o true_a and_o know_v king_n against_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n especial_o if_o such_o a_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n uncle_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o have_v the_o true_a and_o know_v king_n in_o his_o protection_n and_o custody_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o joiada_n be_v 55_o neither_o be_v that_o example_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o this_o doctor_n urge_v to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o our_o countryman_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o usurper_n as_o be_v athalia_fw-la but_o rather_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o be_v the_o lawful_a queen_n consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n and_o also_o that_o she_o be_v accept_v for_o lawful_a queen_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o claim_v of_o queen_n mary_n our_o now_o sovereign_n mother_n or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o may_v pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o although_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v doubtful_a yet_o i_o think_v my_o adversary_n will_v hardly_o deny_v that_o in_o case_n of_o doubtful_a title_n it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o the_o parliament_n do_v represent_v to_o declare_v and_o determine_v who_o title_n be_v the_o best_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o two_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n this_o doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o make_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v whether_o of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o best_a neither_o do_v this_o expose_v the_o crown_n of_o pope_n or_o king_n to_o the_o rash_a levity_n of_o private_a man_n 56_o but_o rather_o this_o doctor_n seem_v here_o to_o insinuate_v diverse_a very_o false_a and_o seditious_a position_n as_o first_o that_o the_o people_n may_v deprive_v a_o lawful_a king_n and_o who_o by_o a_o special_a promise_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o princely_a right_n and_o lawful_a inheritance_n without_o any_o fault_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n and_o who_o also_o as_o be_v a_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n for_o many_o crime_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n second_o that_o if_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o for_o six_o year_n together_o the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n then_o live_v so_o that_o the_o people_n fear_v his_o cruelty_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o true_a heir_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a right_n and_o the_o usurper_n have_v now_o get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n three_o that_o a_o usurper_n make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a and_o anoint_a king_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o the_o peer_n people_n and_o all_o his_o army_n the_o king_n protector_n and_o who_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n or_o martial_a law_n the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n command_v such_o a_o manifest_a traitor_n present_o to_o be_v slay_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o public_a and_o notorious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o accuser_n witness_n or_o other_o proof_n and_o especial_o when_o by_o delay_n there_o may_v be_v danger_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n all_o these_o do_v evident_o follow_v as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o doctor_n reply_v against_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o retort_v his_o bitter_a invective_n against_o i_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n back_o upon_o himself_o 57_o behold_v o_o king_n and_o prince_n you_o have_v here_o one_o who_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o security_n of_o your_o royal_a issue_n or_o rather_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v tyrannical_o usurp_v their_o kingdom_n so_o observant_a be_v they_o of_o your_o princely_a majesty_n and_o of_o your_o royal_a posterity_n who_o so_o immoderate_o advance_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n every_o faithful_a subject_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o joiada_n do_v in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la that_o be_v if_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n shall_v cruel_o murder_v your_o innocent_a child_n and_o so_o tyrannical_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n every_o faithful_a subject_n who_o have_v preserve_v one_o of_o your_o royal_a issue_n from_o cruel_a death_n and_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o uncle_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v his_o royal_a person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v great_a power_n and_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v your_o son_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o command_v the_o usurper_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n if_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o public_a and_o manifest_a rebellion_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o anoint_a king_n prince_n and_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o joiada_n in_o commanmand_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v o_o miserable_a state_n of_o prince_n child_n who_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v by_o the_o desperate_a writing_n of_o these_o man_n expose_v to_o eminent_a danger_n if_o widdrington_n have_v write_v such_o a_o thing_n what_o tumult_n will_v not_o this_o doctor_n make_v what_o clamour_n will_v he_o not_o
conquer_v all_o italy_n â—and_v before_o this_o translation_n his_o son_n pipin_n be_v create_v king_n of_o italy_n other_o italy_n sigebert_n ad_fw-la ann_n 774._o and_o other_o â—nd_v he_o himself_o patritius_fw-la romanorum_fw-la which_o other_o which_o otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la ann_n 781._o and_o other_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himâ—elfe_n confess_v 12._o confess_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr translat_n imper._n cap._n 9_o lupold_n babeng_n lib._n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la regn_n &_o imperij_fw-la rom._n cap._n 12._o be_v the_o next_o dignity_n to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o will_v i_o now_o dispute_v what_o real_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o absolute_a king_n concern_v their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o at_o this_o present_a that_o suppose_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n this_o translation_n to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o titular_a but_o also_o â—_o real_a effect_n whereof_o lupoldus_n of_o bamberbeg_n do_v particular_o treat_v if_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o translation_n to_o have_v all_o it_o force_v â—nd_a validity_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n alone_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o romaneâ—eople_n â—eople_z or_o common_a wealth_n he_o call_v in_o question_n the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o the_o latin_a emperor_n have_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o make_v it_o â—o_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o so_o sound_a title_n or_o foundation_n as_o i_o signify_v beâ—ore_o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 48._o see_v also_o that_o chapter_n num_fw-la 37._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o i_o treat_v more_o ample_o of_o this_o translation_n 63_o but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o that_o fact_n of_o joiada_n from_o whence_o with_o â—his_n doctor_n i_o have_v make_v this_o digression_n joiada_n say_v this_o doctor_n 565._o doctor_n pag._n 565._o to_o â—ave_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v through_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o without_o any_o true_a and_o lawful_a power_n widdrington_n affirm_v we_o deny_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o head_n we_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n joiada_n say_v â—he_n scripture_n 4._o reg._n 11._o command_v they_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n â—aying_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o forthwith_o and_o the_o centurion_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joiada_n the_o priest_n have_v command_v they_o and_o again_o joiada_n command_v the_o centurion_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n and_o say_v to_o they_o lead_v â—er_o athalia_fw-la forth_o without_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v she_o let_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n see_v also_o 2._o paralip_n cap._n 23._o 64_o but_o still_o this_o doctor_n persi_v in_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n for_o i_o never_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o joiada_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v without_o any_o true_a or_o lawful_a power_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o all_o that_o joiada_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o put_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o rightful_a king_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n or_o concern_v the_o put_n athalia_fw-la to_o death_n do_v not_o argue_v in_o joiada_n either_o any_o true_a authority_n to_o create_v a_o king_n denovo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o right_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o any_o proper_a authority_n due_a only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o which_o may_v not_o also_o be_v common_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o that_o which_o joiada_n do_v concern_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la he_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o what_o he_o do_v concern_v her_o depose_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o joiada_n be_v the_o king_n uncle_n the_o king_n protector_n his_o tutor_n and_o keeper_n and_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o this_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o centurion_n prince_n and_o people_n to_o put_v king_n joas_n in_o possession_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o athalia_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o either_o towards_o athalia_fw-la or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o king_n defence_n 65_o true_a it_o be_v that_o joiada_n may_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n command_v the_o soldier_n that_o athalia_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n lest_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o her_o blood_n but_o absolute_o to_o command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v none_o can_v do_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o he_o only_o upon_o who_o the_o weal_n public_a common_a justice_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n do_v principal_o depend_v who_o only_o be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o civil_a power_n all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o command_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v derive_v wherefore_o i_o never_o mean_v that_o joiada_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v without_o any_o true_a lawful_a and_o proper_a authority_n as_o proper_a be_v oppose_v to_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o proper_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o which_o sense_n proper_a be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v concern_v joas_n and_o athalia_fw-la by_o that_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n which_o may_v also_o be_v common_a to_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o wit_n to_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o who_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n 66_o for_o two_o principal_a thing_n joiada_n do_v the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o preserve_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o who_o he_o know_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v from_o be_v murder_v by_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o keep_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o six_o year_n together_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n he_o do_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o aathalia_n have_v tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o and_o this_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n do_v give_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v common_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o joiada_n command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o public_a rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a lawful_a and_o now_o crown_v and_o anoint_a king_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n and_o the_o authority_n also_o to_o command_v this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v common_a also_o to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v a_o most_o false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n 67_o this_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v 567._o affirm_v pag._n 567._o not_o to_o be_v incredible_a because_o it_o happen_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a king_n neither_o will_v this_o say_v he_o hurt_n bellarmine_n opinion_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o contend_v that_o heretical_a king_n ought_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n
but_o only_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o although_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n not_o only_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o their_o life_n see_v that_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o other_o to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o temporal_a thing_n see_v above_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_n and_o although_o joas_n be_v make_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n yet_o it_o can_v with_o any_o credibilitie_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o athalia_fw-la reign_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n joas_n be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o kingly_a authority_n do_v by_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o 68_o but_o widdrington_n do_v not_o well_o prove_v say_v this_o doctor_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o joiada_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v both_o 4._o reg._n 11._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o joiada_n call_v the_o centurion_n together_o joiada_n arm_v the_o soldier_n joiada_n command_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v enter_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v follow_v the_o queen_n he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v slay_v joiada_n as_o say_v the_o gloss_n cite_v by_o widdrington_n do_v institute_v the_o king_n joiada_n crown_v the_o king_n joiada_n command_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v slay_v joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o himself_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n joiada_n command_v the_o temple_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v slay_v joiada_n set_v the_o watch_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v but_o because_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o adiur_v the_o centurion_n that_o they_o will_v help_v valiant_o and_o faithful_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o centurion_n but_o obey_v and_o execute_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n the_o centurion_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v command_v they_o 69_o but_o why_o do_v this_o doctor_n still_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n why_o do_v he_o omit_v that_o word_n propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o express_v plain_o my_o meaning_n i_o do_v set_v down_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o this_o doctor_n be_v do_v by_o joiada_n without_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n but_o i_o always_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o which_o thing_n every_o faithful_a subject_n may_v do_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n person_n and_o such_o a_o king_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o probable_o imagine_v but_o also_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o rightful_a and_o undoubted_a king_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 70_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o oftentimes_o in_o all_o my_o book_n i_o have_v free_o confess_v that_o joiada_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n that_o be_v by_o his_o priestly_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o constrain_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v command_v they_o in_o general_a to_o put_v joas_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n know_v that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v descend_v by_o a_o direct_a line_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o king_n david_n according_a as_o god_n almighty_a have_v promise_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n but_o concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n how_o athalia_fw-la be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o joas_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v joiada_n can_v only_o do_v by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n if_o we_o respect_v he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n keeper_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o i_o say_v he_o do_v by_o authority_n but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v common_a also_o to_o all_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o joiada_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n mention_v by_o this_o doctor_n by_o authority_n but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o this_o doctor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o way_n impugn_a nor_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o impugn_v 71_o that_o joiada_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n therefore_o all_o the_o multitude_n say_v the_o scripture_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n soon_o shall_v reign_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v these_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n the_o due_a heir_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o due_a king_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o these_o name_n very_fw-la haeredis_fw-la haeredis_fw-la debiti_fw-la regis_fw-la debiti_fw-la the_o gloss_n use_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n seek_v thereunto_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o 72_o mark_v now_o how_o cunning_o this_o doctor_n will_v shift_v of_o these_o testimony_n that_o which_o be_v add_v say_v he_o 568._o he_o pag._n 568._o concern_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o future_a king_n to_o wit_n with_o he_o who_o a_o little_a after_o be_v to_o be_v institute_v king_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o same_o place_n for_o present_o it_o be_v add_v and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o gloss_n be_v against_o widdrington_n for_o if_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a king_n and_o to_o this_o be_v require_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n assure_o joas_n be_v not_o king_n before_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n for_o he_o that_o be_v king_n by_o succession_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v but_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o need_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n therefore_o joiada_n do_v constitute_v the_o king_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n but_o the_o prince_n aid_v and_o assist_v he_o without_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v accomplish_v the_o matter_n 73_o but_o if_o this_o doctor_n have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v plain_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o i_o do_v and_o not_o delude_v his_o reader_n with_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a word_n the_o plain_a truth_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v present_o have_v appear_v for_o this_o word_n king_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o
his_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o be_v thrust_v she_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o joiada_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v make_v or_o constitute_v the_o king_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o prince_n without_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v accomplish_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o make_v or_o constitute_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o the_o rightful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n only_a succession_n without_o the_o aid_n and_o assent_v of_o joiada_n or_o the_o prince_n be_v sufficient_a neither_o dare_v this_o doctor_n absolute_o aver_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o joas_n be_v not_o before_o this_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o athalia_fw-la but_o he_o affirm_v it_o with_o a_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v incredible_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o very_a false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n 78_o last_o although_o that_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o wit_n whether_o athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v only_o for_o treason_n or_o also_o for_o idolatry_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n between_o we_o which_o be_v by_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v do_v see_v that_o whether_o she_o be_v slay_v only_o for_o treason_n or_o also_o for_o idolatry_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v crown_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o this_o doctor_n here_o be_v not_o also_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v nevertheless_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o she_o be_v slay_v for_o idolatry_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o she_o deserve_v death_n therefore_o whereupon_o the_o scripture_n only_o mention_v that_o upon_o her_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a and_o now_o anoint_a king_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n she_o be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v neither_o can_v this_o doctor_n sufficient_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o card._n bellarmine_n pretend_v to_o prove_v or_o from_o those_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o athalia_fw-la be_v actual_o slay_v for_o idolatry_n although_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v a_o idolatress_n and_o therefore_o deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 79_o neither_o do_v i_o as_o this_o doctor_n untrue_o say_v 570._o say_v pag._n 570._o either_o slander_n card._n bellarmine_n or_o else_o know_v not_o what_o i_o say_v myself_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o sincere_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n as_o he_o say_v do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la for_o after_o the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la these_o word_n and_o joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n new_o anoint_v and_o crown_v do_v immediate_o follow_v and_o after_o they_o do_v follow_v those_o word_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o those_o word_n precise_o therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n do_v immediate_o follow_v after_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la be_v command_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n be_v do_v immediate_o after_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o speak_v of_o word_n but_o of_o thing_n do_v this_o be_v plain_o both_o against_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o betwixt_o the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o king_n joas_n new_o crown_v and_o anoint_v and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o joiada_n make_v between_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v also_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n own_o word_n those_o word_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o doctor_n forsooth_o will_v have_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o word_n but_o of_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n express_a word_n but_o truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n can_v colourable_o be_v impugn_a but_o by_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o fraudulent_a evasion_n 71_o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o insufficient_o this_o doctor_n have_v confute_v my_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la who_o be_v not_o depose_v by_o joiada_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o right_a to_o reign_v see_v that_o she_o be_v never_o a_o lawful_a queen_n nor_o ever_o have_v any_o true_a right_a to_o reign_v but_o she_o be_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o she_o tyrannical_o have_v for_o six_o year_n usurp_v and_o wrongful_o detain_v from_o joas_n the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n as_o be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n suruive_v to_o king_n ochozias_n and_o that_o joiada_n that_o which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o put_v joas_n in_o possession_n and_o in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o bold_o and_o bare_o mr._n fitzherbert_n repate_v again_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v thereunto_o before_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o theological_a disputation_n 72_o but_o now_o our_o adversary_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 77._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 16._o p_o 77._o to_o answer_v this_o exemple_n of_o athalia_fw-la do_v say_v that_o she_o be_v no_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurp_v the_o state_n in_o prejudice_n of_o joas_n the_o right_a heir_n who_o joiada_n set_v up_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o her_o deposition_n can_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n but_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o little_o import_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o true_a queen_n or_o a_o tyrant_n for_o though_o she_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a queen_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v her_o lawful_a superior_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v her_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o her_o right_n and_o depose_v she_o as_o unlawful_a especial_o after_o she_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o queen_n and_o obey_v by_o the_o state_n for_o six_o year_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o condemn_v a_o offender_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o have_v power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o well_o and_o just_o do_v the_o judge_n absolve_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a as_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v nocent_a have_v equal_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o judicial_a power_n over_o he_o in_o both_o case_n 73_o yes_o good_a sir_n it_o much_o import_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o true_a queen_n or_o a_o tyrant_n for_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a queen_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v her_o lawful_a superior_a in_o temporall_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v her_o lawful_a judge_n to_o determine_v of_o her_o temporal_a right_n for_o that_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n and_o which_o also_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o hold_v to_o be_v probable_a in_o
the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v by_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o if_o she_o be_v no_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o usurper_n as_o in_o deed_n she_o be_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o joas_n be_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o that_o all_o civil_a authority_n do_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v head_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n himself_o confess_v 169._o confess_v pag._n 339._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 169._o and_o that_o therefore_o joiada_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n now_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v her_o judge_n both_o to_o depose_v she_o and_o also_o to_o kill_v she_o as_o a_o manifest_a traitor_n and_o usurper_n 74_o but_o those_o word_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v especial_o after_o she_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o queen_n and_o obey_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n for_o six_o year_n do_v savour_n of_o that_o false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n teach_v before_o as_o though_o either_o six_o year_n prescription_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a king_n of_o his_o princely_a right_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a usurper_n or_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n either_o do_v deprive_v or_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o true_a rightful_a and_o certain_o know_v king_n of_o his_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o princely_a right_n and_o that_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o commit_v by_o he_o 75_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o condemn_v a_o offender_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o have_v power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o well_o and_o just_o do_v a_o judge_n absolve_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a as_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v nocent_a have_v equal_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o judicial_a power_n in_o both_o case_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o joiada_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o of_o every_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o although_o joiada_n be_v in_o spirituall_n her_o superior_a and_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n yet_o in_o temporall_n he_o be_v neither_o her_o superior_a or_o judge_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o by_o his_o priestly_a authority_n but_o as_o have_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n in_o who_o only_o all_o supreme_a civil_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v and_o therefore_o this_o his_o consideration_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a for_o all_o catholic_n yea_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o 19_o himself_o lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o two_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a pope_n the_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n of_o both_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o determine_v of_o their_o right_n &_o neither_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o my_o adversary_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n likewise_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v to_o cardinal_n caietaine_v and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o heretical_a pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o heretic_n moreover_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o when_o two_o contend_v to_o have_v right_a or_o a_o title_n to_o any_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o their_o right_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o know_v and_o undoubted_a king_n 76_o no_o less_o idle_a also_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v 78._o follow_v nu._n 17._o p._n 78._o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitherbert_n our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o grant_v either_o that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v high_a priest_n or_o else_o that_o any_o peculiar_a man_n many_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v and_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n which_o opinion_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o heretical_a and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o no_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v himself_o another_o man_n judge_n and_o much_o less_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o prince_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n more_o dangerous_a to_o commonwealth_n or_o pernicious_a to_o prince_n state_n then_o that_o every_o subject_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v when_o his_o prince_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o his_o deposition_n or_o death_n 77_o true_a it_o be_v that_o joiada_n depose_v athalia_fw-la that_o be_v put_v she_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o she_o unjust_o usurp_v as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v highpriest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o depose_v she_o as_o be_v highpriest_n or_o by_o his_o priestly_a authority_n nor_o as_o a_o private_a man_n or_o by_o private_a authority_n but_o he_o both_o depose_v she_o and_o command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o his_o nonage_n and_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n neither_o from_o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o particular_a and_o private_a subject_n may_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n although_o s._n thomas_n 4_o thomas_n in_o 2._o do_v ultima_fw-la q._n 2._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 5._o caietan_n 2._o 2._o q._n 64._o be_v 3._o sotus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la q._n 1._o be_v 3_o solon_n 2_o 2._o q._n 64_o be_v 3._o controver_n 1._o arragon_n ibidem_fw-la lessius_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la c._n 9_o dub_v 4_o and_o many_o other_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o citizen_n have_v authority_n to_o kill_v not_o a_o manifest_a tyrant_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o government_n but_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n for_o in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o every_o private_a citizen_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o who_o this_o manifest_a usurper_n do_v continual_o make_v a_o manifest_a unjust_a war_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o private_a but_o public_a authority_n neither_o say_v they_o be_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o those_o who_o be_v manifest_a tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n but_o of_o tyrant_n in_o general_a comprehend_v also_o those_o who_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o only_a tyrant_n in_o government_n for_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o that_o council_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o give_a way_n to_o fraud_n deceit_n treason_n and_o perjury_n be_v this_o every_o tyrant_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o tyrant_n only_o in_o government_n although_o otherwise_o a_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n may_n and_o ought_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o his_o vassal_n or_o subject_n even_o by_o secret_a wile_n and_o crafty_a deceit_n or_o flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n or_o confideracie_n make_v by_o they_o with_o he_o not_o expect_v the_o sentence_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n a_o most_o damnable_a and_o traitorous_a doctrine_n but_o that_o a_o manifest_a tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o slay_v by_o any_o private_a man_n have_v authority_n thereunto_o from_o the_o true_a rightful_a and_o undoubted_a king_n or_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o condemn_v
in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v damnable_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a 78_o mark_v now_o what_o a_o trim_a consequence_n mr._n fitzherbert_n gather_v from_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o say_v he_o 78_o he_o nu_fw-la 18._o pag._n 78_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v joiada_n do_v lawful_o depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a man_n 23._o matth._n 23._o hieron_n lib._n 4._o in_o num._n cap._n 23._o and_o therefore_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n barachias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bless_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o wit_n as_o highpriest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o her_o cause_n be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o his_o premise_n for_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v this_o joiada_n be_v high_a priest_n depose_v athalia_fw-la as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n this_o i_o grant_v now_o he_o infer_v that_o joiada_n as_o high-priest_n do_v depose_v she_o which_o i_o ever_o deny_v and_o he_o bring_v no_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o only_o here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v he_o adjoin_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o proof_n thereof_o especial_o say_v he_o 79._o he_o pag._n 79._o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o also_o a_o abominable_a idolairesse_n have_v draw_v her_o husband_n joram_n her_o son_n ochozias_n and_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o transfer_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n temple_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o as_o her_o superior_a and_o lawful_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n so_o i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 79_o but_o how_o insufficient_a this_o conclusion_n be_v it_o will_v present_o appear_v only_o by_o lay_v open_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o those_o word_n idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o his_o consistory_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v idolatry_n as_o likewise_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a state_n to_o punish_v idolater_n with_o corporal_a death_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a matter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n fine_a sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 29_o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o bannes_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 11._o be_v 4._o q._n 1._o in_o fine_a as_o i_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o sotus_n and_o banne_n in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 17_o disputation_n c._n 7._o s_o 2._o nu_fw-la 17_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n to_o constrain_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o as_o well_o priest_n as_o layman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o 6._o before_o sec._n 1_o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o out_o of_o st._n thomas_n st._n bonaventure_n abulensis_n and_o other_o who_o doctrine_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o account_v improbable_a 80_o wherefore_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o layman_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o highpriest_n see_v that_o ozias_n say_v abulensis_n because_o he_o be_v king_n reg._n abul_n q._n 4._o in_o c._n 15._o l._n 4._o reg._n be_v the_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o offender_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n to_o destroy_v all_o altar_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o a_o worship_n and_o consequent_o all_o idolatry_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o joiada_n do_v depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n as_o her_o superior_a and_o lawful_a judge_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o supreme_a coercive_v authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n which_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o be_v in_o temporall_n supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o supreme_a coercive_v authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o both_o priest_n and_o layman_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n who_o place_n and_o person_n joiada_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n while_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n represent_v neither_o have_v mr._n fitzherbert_n either_o in_o his_o supplement_n or_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n as_o you_o have_v clear_o see_v bring_v any_o probable_a argument_n much_o less_o convince_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o 81_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n which_o be_v the_o last_n mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v abundant_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n which_o my_o answer_n he_o pass_v over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v this_o example_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o repeat_v my_o say_a answer_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o the_o same_o for_o thereby_o the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n objection_n will_v present_o appear_v and_o so_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v occasion_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n to_o remit_v his_o english_a reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o reply_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o in_o my_o apology_n concern_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n 8_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 8_o 82_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argue_v from_o this_o example_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o be_v for_o heresy_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n the_o antecedent_n proposition_n he_o prove_v thus_o for_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n he_o be_v also_o enforce_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o we_o read_v levit._n 13._o whosoever_o say_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o leprosy_n and_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o abitrement_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o campe._n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n and_o withal_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o the_o king_n do_v dwell_v without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o solitary_a house_n and_o that_o his_o son_n do_v in_o the_o city_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n i_o say_v to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v for_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v now_o to_o dispute_v whether_o every_o priest_n by_o his_o ordination_n receive_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o diverse_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o paludanus_n 3._o paludanus_n in_o 4._o di_fw-mi st_o 17._o q._n 3._o be_v 3._o abulensis_n seq_fw-la abulensis_n in_o defensor_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 62._o &_o seq_fw-la sylvester_n 2._o sylvester_n in_o verbo_fw-la confessor_n 1._o q._n 2._o &_o learned_a navarre_n 48._o navarre_n in_o sum._n c._n 27._o nu_fw-la 259._o &_o 260._o &_o in_o cap._n placuit_fw-la de_fw-fr penitent_a do_v 6._o nu_fw-la 48._o do_v affirm_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n every_o priest_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordination_n sufficient_a jurisdiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n which_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o priest_n as_o this_o doctor_n impose_v upon_o i_o but_o of_o priest_n indefinite_o signify_v thereby_o that_o if_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o some_o inferior_a priest_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o judge_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o inferior_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v they_o for_o corporal_a leprosy_n 93_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o king_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a example_n of_o any_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o ozias_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v give_v authority_n to_o priest_n to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o inferior_a priest_n as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o exception_n make_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v infect_v or_o not_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o very_a example_n not_o only_a azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o eighty_o inferior_a priest_n judge_v king_n ozias_n and_o resist_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozias_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o ozias_n be_v angry_a say_v the_o scripture_n threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v behold_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o see_v the_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o have_v they_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o therefore_o this_o doctor_n do_v not_o well_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n we_o have_v not_o a_o example_n wherein_o prince_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v that_o in_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o test_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o and_o which_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o other_o priest_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v do_v without_o he_o 94_o wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o this_o doctor_n answer_v to_o my_o second_o consequence_n which_o be_v that_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o also_o priest_n may_v depose_v prince_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o mortal_a crime_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 543._o he_o pag._n 543._o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o leprosy_n but_o not_o therefore_o prince_n may_v be_v judge_v for_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o by_o every_o priest_n because_o as_o we_o now_o have_v say_v great_a sin_n be_v reserve_v to_o great_a prelate_n and_o some_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n 95_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o argument_n for_o first_o i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n indefinite_o and_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o doctor_n apply_v my_o word_n to_o every_o priest_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o case_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pope_n by_o which_o law_n only_a case_n be_v reserve_v but_o second_o and_o principal_o he_o cunning_o conceal_v the_o force_n and_o drift_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o in_o this_o second_o consequence_n my_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n who_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o of_o they_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o consequence_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v as_o of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o prince_n may_v according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v depose_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o prince_n may_v for_o every_o mortal_a sin_n be_v depose_v at_o least_o wise_a by_o the_o pope_n if_o not_o by_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o priest_n now_o this_o doctor_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o prince_n may_v according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v depose_v whereof_o i_o chief_o treat_v in_o this_o second_o consequence_n but_o he_o cunning_o fly_v to_o the_o person_n who_o may_v depose_v prince_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v principal_o in_o the_o first_o consequence_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o all_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o leprosy_n but_o not_o therefore_o prince_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o every_o priest_n for_o all_o sin_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o of_o that_o judgement_n i_o only_o speak_v at_o least_o wise_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o may_v infect_v other_o which_o doctrine_n how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o also_o security_n of_o prince_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n 96_o but_o because_o as_o the_o vulgar_a maxim_n say_v ducere_fw-la ad_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la soluere_fw-la argumentum_fw-la to_o draw_v one_o to_o a_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n i_o do_v second_o and_o principal_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o foresay_a example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v also_o most_o weak_a see_v that_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v very_o uncertain_a not_o to_o say_v false_a and_o the_o consequence_n no_o less_o doubtful_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o albeit_o he_o do_v right_o gather_v from_o levit._n 13._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n may_v judge_v king_n infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n see_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n upon_o leper_n at_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o declarative_a sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n even_o by_o accident_n and_o consequent_o unless_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v necessary_o follow_v their_o dwell_n in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v forcible_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 97_o for_o as_o fa._n suarez_n do_v well_o observe_v 3._o observe_v disp_n 15._o de_fw-la excommunnicat_a sec_fw-la 6._o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o deprivation_n of_o dominion_n do_v ever_o last_o after_o it_o once_o be_v do_v but_o that_o dwell_v apart_o of_o leper_n to_o be_v impose_v at_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o
priest_n do_v only_o continue_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n for_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o they_o remain_v true_a king_n although_o other_o do_v administer_v their_o kingdom_n for_o unablenesse_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o king_n who_o be_v under_o age_n in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a dominion_n power_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v although_o until_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n there_o be_v appoint_v he_o a_o protector_n and_o guardian_n who_o do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n adminster_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n ozias_n for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v remain_v true_a king_n the_o gloss_n do_v most_o plain_o teach_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o who_o write_v thus_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o the_o miraculous_a strike_n of_o ozias_n with_o leprosy_n happen_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o ozias_n the_o rest_n of_o who_o year_n be_v twenty_o seven_o and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o one_o year_n and_o the_o same_o be_v gather_v not_o obscure_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o place_n whereupon_o although_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 21._o vers_fw-la that_o for_o the_o time_n ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o joathan_n his_o son_n reign_v for_o he_o but_o after_o that_o ozias_n be_v dead_a vers_n 23._o 98_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o â—_o thus_o pag._n â—_o i_o answer_v first_o although_o ozias_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o constrain_v to_o give_v it_o over_o to_o his_o sin_n yet_o have_v keep_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v as_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n will_v have_v it_o nevertheless_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n will_v be_v strong_a and_o unshake_a for_o from_o hence_o also_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v we_o do_v gather_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o sacred_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v not_o only_o with_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o my_o adversary_n deni_v that_o a_o heretical_a king_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o sacrament_n 99_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o ever_o grant_v as_o this_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n deprive_v king_n ozias_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o you_o shall_v beneath_o num._n beneath_o num._n i_o affirm_v the_o flat_a contrary_n second_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n can_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshake_a if_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o true_a as_o this_o doctor_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n do_v suppose_v for_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o leprosy_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v as_o you_o have_v see_v if_o therefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n why_o may_v not_o a_o priest_n now_o do_v the_o same_o for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o this_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o of_o their_o right_n or_o authority_n to_o reign_v i_o do_v only_o speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o if_o this_o part_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v false_a as_o this_o doctor_n do_v suppose_v how_o can_v his_o argument_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n stand_v strong_a and_o unshake_a 100_o the_o second_o part_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n agrument_n be_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o leprosy_n deprive_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o second_o part_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o only_o of_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n dominion_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v a_o leper_n and_o by_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n or_o commandment_n to_o denounce_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n even_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o unless_o their_o dwell_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v necessary_o infer_v as_o it_o do_v not_o that_o they_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o their_o dwell_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v necessary_o infer_v say_v this_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v at_o least_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o prince_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v treat_v a_o little_a beneath_o after_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o second_o reply_n which_o this_o doctor_n make_v to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n 101_o i_o answer_v second_o say_v d._n schulckenius_n 546._o schulckenius_n pag._n 546._o king_n ozias_n do_v indeed_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a name_n for_o his_o son_n do_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n although_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o king_n ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n full_a of_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n the_o same_o be_v say_v 4._o reg._n 15._o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o ozias_n which_o josephus_n do_v more_o clear_o explicate_v lib._n 9_o antiq._n cap._n 11._o while_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o ozias_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o ozias_n live_v a_o private_a life_n until_o his_o death_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v manifest_a that_o ozias_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n 102_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o ozias_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n perchance_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o heretical_a king_n may_v altogether_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o it_o be_v consequent_o gather_v that_o for_o a_o most_o weighty_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n and_o very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n be_v heresy_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v he_o altogether_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o both_o innocentius_n the_o four_o do_v remove_v sanctius_n the_o second_o king_n of_o portugal_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o
kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v unfit_a and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n the_o three_o for_o a_o coadiutor_n and_o also_o he_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n friderike_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 103_o but_o first_o that_o king_n ozias_n retain_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o king_n without_o any_o royal_a right_n authority_n or_o dominion_n it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctor_n without_o any_o colourable_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o call_v ozias_n a_o king_n after_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o recount_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o recount_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o other_o king_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a name_n but_o also_o the_o true_a authority_n of_o other_o king_n but_o it_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o reign_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o joathan_n begin_v to_o reign_v only_o after_o his_o father_n death_n sixteen_o year_n old_a say_v the_o scripture_n 15._o scripture_n 2._o paralip_n 26._o &_o 4._o reg._n 15._o be_v ozias_n who_o also_o be_v call_v azarias_n 4._o reg._n 15._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o 27._o again_o 2._o paralip_n 26._o 27._o and_o ozias_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o king_n sepulcher_n field_n because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o joathan_n his_o son_n reign_v for_o he_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v joathan_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n time_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 104_o joathan_n say_v abulensis_n â—â—_o abulensis_n 4_o reg._n 15._o â—â—_o be_v not_o call_v king_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n of_o estate_n but_o ozias_n be_v call_v king_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v and_o under_o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v on_o he_o although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o beneath_o this_o joathan_n say_v abulensis_n be_v the_o only_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a the_o elder_a son_n of_o ozias_n therefore_o he_o do_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a he_o do_v govern_v the_o palace_n and_o sustain_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o kingly_a labour_n also_o â—_o also_o lib._n 26_o de_fw-la repub._n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la â—_o gregorius_n tholosanus_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o he_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o he_o produce_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n see_v that_o say_v he_o also_o azarias_n or_o ozias_n for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o both_o these_o name_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol_n after_o he_o be_v become_v a_o leper_n he_o live_v indeed_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n at_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o another_o cause_n of_o his_o leprosy_n be_v allege_v for_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o joathan_n reign_v for_o he_o only_o after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o only_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n name_n 105_o wherefore_o that_o which_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n son_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n be_v equivocal_a although_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n but_o only_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o full_a absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o this_o authority_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o full_a delegate_v power_n and_o which_o in_o some_o case_n the_o king_n may_v communicate_v to_o a_o subject_n who_o be_v only_o a_o administratour_n and_o governor_n but_o not_o a_o king_n this_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v belike_o this_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n or_o who_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n when_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a in_o some_o foreign_a country_n or_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o his_o enemy_n or_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o great_a infirmity_n he_o can_v govern_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v full_a absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o sovereign_a king_n and_o to_o have_v kingly_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v any_o man_n but_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 106_o neither_o from_o josephus_n can_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v gather_v than_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n ozias_n live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o and_o his_o son_n joathan_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o this_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o joathan_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v for_o ozias_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v king_n and_o do_v reign_v as_o josephus_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v or_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n name_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n can_v not_o convenient_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v and_o which_o also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n follow_v be_v these_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v perceive_v the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o king_n face_n they_o tell_v he_o or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v iudicaverunt_fw-la and_o not_o indicaverunt_fw-la they_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o they_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v the_o city_n as_o one_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a and_o he_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o calamity_n obey_v be_v so_o miserable_o punish_v for_o his_o pride_n join_v with_o impiety_n and_o when_o for_o a_o time_n he_o live_v private_a out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o son_n joathan_n administer_a the_o kingdom_n at_o length_n be_v consume_v with_o sorrow_n he_o die_v the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o reign_n 107_o from_o which_o word_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o joathan_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o that_o ozias_n be_v still_o king_n and_o reign_v although_o he_o live_v private_a that_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o still_o remain_v king_n and_o do_v reign_v until_o his_o death_n as_o josephus_n confess_v but_o private_o to_o wit_n he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o live_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v which_o word_n abulensis_n expound_v thus_o 〈…〉_o thus_o 〈…〉_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o business_n neither_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a house_n that_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o business_n and_o frequentation_n of_o people_n for_o none_o do_v resort_v to_o he_o but_o those_o who_o
serve_v he_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingly_a affair_n joathan_n do_v and_o perchance_o it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a house_n because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o that_o the_o kingly_a estate_n provision_n pomp_n shall_v not_o cease_v joathan_n ozias_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n palace_n to_o wit_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o land_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o ozias_n and_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o other_o provision_n which_o his_o father_n keep_v that_o the_o regal_a state_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v king_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o follow_v before_o nu_fw-la 104._o 108_o wherefore_o d._n schulckenius_n perceive_v this_o his_o assertion_n not_o to_o be_v ground_v either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n fly_v back_o again_o to_o his_o former_a answer_n that_o ozias_n be_v at_o least_o wise_a deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o second_o from_o thence_o consequent_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o for_o a_o most_o important_a cause_n and_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v heresy_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v he_o altogether_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 109_o but_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v to_o this_o doctor_n that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o only_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o right_a to_o reign_v that_o be_v by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n which_o disease_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v but_o do_v not_o grant_v deprive_v he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o heretical_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o consequent_o for_o that_o no_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o leprosy_n but_o to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a punishment_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o therefore_o as_o well_o say_v dominicus_n bannes_n may_v put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o punish_v they_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n but_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o new_a law_n assign_v particular_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o the_o like_a for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v ordain_v that_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o than_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o punish_v heretic_n temporal_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o wit_n only_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n to_o which_o crime_n such_o punishment_n be_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v he_o herein_o transcend_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o law_n by_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o by_o inflict_v upon_o they_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o punish_v they_o actual_o with_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n either_o of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o old_a 110_o and_o albeit_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o and_o also_o other_o pope_n have_v deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n very_o few_o time_n for_o heresy_n but_o often_o for_o other_o crime_n not_o only_o of_o their_o administration_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o true_a and_o rightful_a power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a 445_o large_a nu._n 444._o 445_o for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n colon._n bellarmine_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la apolog._n pag._n 157._o edit_fw-la colon._n to_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o king_n and_o so_o of_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 111_o neither_o also_o do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o that_o time_n only_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n for_o albeit_o ozias_n after_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n do_v commit_v the_o government_n to_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o do_v appoint_v he_o the_o administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n but_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o we_o can_v sufficient_o collect_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v householder_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o good_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o see_v such_o householder_n ought_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v leper_n to_o dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n they_o themselves_o do_v commit_v to_o other_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v administratour_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o so_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a 112_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o a_o shuffle_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 5â—â—_n he_o pag_n 5â—â—_n these_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o king_n ozias_n do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o against_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o king_n city_n and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o leprosy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a to_o govern_v true_o naaman_n syrus_n be_v a_o leeper_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o do_v nâ—t_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o but_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o warfare_n and_o he_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v see_v 4._o reg._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v deprive_v householder_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o city_n because_o he_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n or_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o city_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n albeit_o they_o may_v administer_v they_o by_o
other_o thus_o d_o schulckenius_n 113_o but_o true_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v with_o what_o face_n this_o doctor_n can_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v now_o betwixt_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o i_o to_o wit_n whether_o king_n ozias_n be_v deprive_v either_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o as_o you_o have_v see_v both_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o also_o this_o doctor_n if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a man_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o corporal_a leprosy_n deprive_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o of_o his_o right_n or_o authority_n to_o reign_v from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n deprive_v temporal_a prince_n not_o only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o regal_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o antecedent_n proposition_n i_o do_v confute_v above_o and_o prove_v clear_o that_o ozias_n do_v still_o remain_v true_a king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la until_o his_o death_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v although_o his_o son_n joathan_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o by_o his_o father_n authority_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n which_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o wit_n whether_o ozias_n remain_v king_n only_o in_o name_n or_o also_o with_o regal_a authority_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o do_v now_o answer_v affirm_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v unfit_a by_o reason_n of_o leprosy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o do_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v the_o government_n thereof_o to_o his_o son_n joathan_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o government_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o now_o this_o doctor_n be_v press_v with_o this_o answer_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o affirmetn_v to_o be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n that_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingly_a government_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o such_o shameful_a wind_n turn_n and_o shift_n be_v sometime_o bring_v man_n otherwise_o learned_a rather_o than_o they_o will_v plain_o and_o sincere_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v gross_o err_v in_o coin_v their_o false_a or_o fallible_a opinion_n for_o true_a and_o undoubted_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 114_o observe_v now_o good_a reader_n in_o what_o a_o fraudulent_a manner_n this_o doctor_n will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o my_o aforesaid_a answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o say_v he_o that_o king_n ozias_n do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n commandment_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n until_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o doctor_n i_o shall_v easy_o agree_v with_o he_o herein_o for_o that_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v command_v king_n ozias_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o only_o this_o i_o must_v admonish_v he_o that_o ozias_n be_v bind_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o as_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o by_o his_o law_n do_v express_o ordain_v that_o all_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n only_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a action_n abstract_v from_o which_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v king_n ozias_n or_o any_o other_o leper_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o his_o own_o impose_v a_o new_a obligation_n upon_o king_n ozias_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v before_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o command_v he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o declarative_a commandment_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o leper_n be_v long_o before_o command_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o hence_o this_o doctor_n can_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n may_v for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o or_o of_o their_o right_n and_o freedom_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n or_o palace_n and_o separate_v they_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n from_o all_o civil_a conversation_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v with_o john_n wicklefe_v that_o these_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a leprosy_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o dwell_n in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v annex_v to_o corporal_a leprosy_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n all_o of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o what_o crime_n do_v notable_o infect_v the_o soul_n and_o what_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o such_o malady_n and_o also_o to_o separate_v heretic_n and_o other_o spiritual_a leper_n from_o the_o sacred_a religious_a or_o spiritual_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o these_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a action_n and_o punishment_n 115_o but_o ozias_n live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o can_v not_o say_v this_o doctor_n converse_n with_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o to_o to_o his_o son_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o king_n ozias_n speak_v proper_o be_v coactus_fw-la that_o be_v enforce_v or_o compel_v by_o corporal_a force_n and_o violence_n or_o by_o the_o coactive_a force_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o he_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v that_o all_o leper_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o dwell_v alone_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o see_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o subject_a therein_o to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o therein_o and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o he_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a or_o enforce_v power_n of_o the_o law_n which_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n who_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v ever_o attempt_v to_o put_v any_o king_n to_o death_n who_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n that_o deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o you_o find_v many_o king_n to_o have_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o david_n commit_v adultery_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v idolater_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o crime_n also_o of_o king_n ozias_n for_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n
deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 116_o second_o therefore_o although_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n speak_v improper_o enforce_v or_o compel_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o leprosy_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o as_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v transgress_v his_o law_n that_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o which_o declaration_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a action_n without_o doubt_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v infer_v be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o what_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n appoint_v against_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o may_v infect_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v now_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a leper_n it_o can_v from_o hence_o be_v gather_v by_o any_o probable_a reason_n 117_o three_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o because_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o law_n command_v to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o leper_n it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v also_o enforce_v bind_v or_o compel_v to_o permit_v absolute_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o for_o that_o a_o king_n may_v live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o minister_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o chief_a thing_n he_o may_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o diverse_a king_n by_o their_o vice-roys_n do_v govern_v foreign_a kingdom_n reserve_v diverse_a thing_n as_o the_o place_n or_o displace_v of_o the_o chief_a officer_n the_o make_n of_o war_n against_o their_o neighbour_n prince_n or_o such_o like_a important_a affair_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o dwell_n of_o ozias_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o especial_o see_v that_o as_o this_o doctor_n say_v leprosy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a to_o govern_v 118_o neither_o also_o be_v it_o true_a that_o king_n ozias_n can_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n as_o this_o doctor_n so_o bold_o affirm_v for_o although_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n that_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v with_o they_o or_o than_o with_o other_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n 13._o abulensis_n in_o ca._n 8._o mat._n q._n 12._o &_o 13._o to_o touch_v a_o leper_n for_o although_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o leper_n dâ—d_v cause_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n or_o imperfection_n to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o be_v legal_o pollute_v for_o to_o touch_v dead_a body_n and_o grave_n be_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n num._n 19_o and_o yet_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n for_o which_o tobias_n be_v great_o commend_v and_o sometime_o also_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n as_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o bury_v their_o parent_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o they_o be_v legal_o pollute_v levit._n 10._o &_o 21._o and_o not_o only_o in_o profane_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o divine_a mystery_n priest_n be_v sometime_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v legal_o pollute_v as_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v a_o red_a cow_n in_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n num._n 19_o see_v also_o the_o like_a levit._n 16._o wherefore_o to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o to_o touch_v sacred_a thing_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v levit._fw-la 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o touch_v a_o leper_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o unless_o he_o that_o be_v so_o pollute_v will_v before_o his_o purification_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o participate_v in_o sacred_a thing_n levit._fw-la 15._o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o king_n ozias_n be_v so_o debar_v rome_v all_o civil_a conversation_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o his_o deputy_n and_o minister_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v concern_v any_o important_a business_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 119_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v deprive_v for_o his_o leprosy_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o to_o his_o son_n the_o government_n thereof_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n although_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o he_o see_v himself_o for_o his_o great_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o and_o in_o such_o royal_a manner_n and_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v before_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o constraint_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n appoint_v his_o son_n the_o sole_a administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o humble_v by_o the_o potent_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o government_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humility_n then_o to_o any_o necessity_n for_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v have_v reserve_v some_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o those_o minister_n who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o as_o his_o son_n joathan_n be_v make_v administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o appointment_n and_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o also_o if_o joathan_n have_v carry_v himself_o partial_o and_o tyrannical_o in_o the_o government_n he_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n who_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n have_v be_v displace_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o room_n 120_o but_o if_o king_n ozias_n have_v not_o be_v subject_a say_v this_o doctor_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o against_o he_o will_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n and_o also_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o first_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o king_n ozias_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_n as_o be_v every_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o contemn_v in_o such_o thing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v now_o declare_v a_o leper_n either_o with_o the_o leave_n or_o against_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o the_o kingly_a city_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v to_o dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o that_o clause_n be_v against_o his_o will_n he_o may_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n be_v add_v by_o this_o doctor_n to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o he_o will_v signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o dwell_n of_o leper_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n
be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o therefore_o king_n ozias_n and_o other_o leper_n may_v with_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 121_o second_o if_o king_n ozias_n have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o have_v against_o his_o will_n dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n although_o he_o have_v geat_o offend_v therein_o by_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n ought_v by_o his_o office_n to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v as_o i_o show_v before_o subject_a to_o he_o therein_o and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v no_o way_n have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o same_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o leprosy_n deprive_v of_o any_o jot_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n neither_o can_v this_o doctor_n well_o declare_v how_o king_n ozias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n notwithstanding_o his_o corporal_a leprosy_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n if_o he_o once_o suppose_v that_o he_o still_o remain_v true_a king_n and_o have_v true_a regal_a authority_n see_v that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n 202._o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcla_fw-la cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o and_o as_o suarez_n do_v well_o affirm_v 6._o affirm_v in_o defence_n fidei_fw-la cathol_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o degree_n or_o state_n do_v so_o long_o endure_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o dignity_n or_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o superior_a for_o these_o be_v correlative_n and_o the_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o 122_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v this_o doctor_n may_v the_o high_a priest_n deprive_v householder_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n especial_o which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n because_o he_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n or_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o city_n and_o consequent_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n although_o they_o may_v administer_v they_o by_o other_o but_o this_o also_o be_v apparent_o untrue_a for_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v that_o householders_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n be_v to_o dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o may_v talk_v and_o speak_v a_o far_o of_o to_o other_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o visit_v they_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n for_o he_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n can_v neither_o set_v let_v sell_v or_o give_v away_o his_o good_n or_o make_v any_o other_o contract_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n by_o law_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n as_o be_v orphan_n under_o age_n madman_n and_o many_o time_n also_o unthrift_n or_o over_o prodigal_a person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n and_o can_v make_v no_o bargain_n which_o be_v valid_a by_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overseer_n guardian_n or_o administratour_n appoint_v they_o 123_o now_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v affirm_v that_o he_o who_o either_o by_o sickness_n imprisonment_n confinement_n or_o banishment_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o good_n do_v remain_v be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n be_v a_o englishman_n who_o for_o some_o crime_n or_o cause_n be_v banish_v his_o country_n consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v in_o england_n and_o can_v not_o he_o by_o authentical_a writing_n set_v they_o sell_v they_o or_o give_v they_o away_o must_v he_o that_o be_v rightful_o detain_v in_o prison_n be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v out_o of_o prison_n can_v he_o not_o set_v or_o sell_v his_o land_n or_o good_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n what_o a_o unsound_a consequence_n be_v therefore_o this_o which_o this_o doctor_n make_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v exclude_v leper_n out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o do_v consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n but_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o city_n to_o set_v or_o sell_v their_o good_n who_o doubt_v of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v banish_v the_o city_n as_o neither_o he_o that_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n or_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n can_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o city_n or_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o administer_v his_o good_n and_o to_o set_v they_o sell_v they_o or_o give_v they_o away_o without_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v any_o man_n of_o learning_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n or_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v against_o the_o law_n adventure_n to_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n or_o the_o place_n of_o his_o confinement_n to_o administer_v or_o make_v away_o his_o good_n the_o contract_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n for_o want_v of_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v very_o untrue_a 124_o but_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n both_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o by_o the_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n not_o only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o their_o regal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v yet_o how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a be_v also_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o altogether_o defective_a i_o show_v in_o these_o word_n 125_o as_o concern_v the_o consequence_n albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o consequent_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n deduce_v to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o have_v authority_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o as_o he_o say_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o leper_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n they_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o corporal_a leprosy_n oughts_z to_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n so_o in_o the_o euangelical_n law_n they_o that_o be_v infect_v
temporal_a punishment_n which_o to_o inflict_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adjoin_v to_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v accidental_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n or_o rather_o punishment_n accidental_o or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la annex_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o christian_a people_n become_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v annexe_v to_o excommunication_n all_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v 143_o whereupon_o albeit_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n either_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o abstract_v from_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n have_v sufficient_a force_n to_o deprive_v one_o of_o any_o civil_a dominion_n jurisdiction_n or_o conversation_n yet_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o a_o inferior_a magisrate_n who_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v by_o the_o express_a civil_a law_n of_o some_o kingdom_n and_o in_o some_o other_o by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n deprive_v of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o act_n repute_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o law_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n frederici_fw-la law_n in_o nova_fw-la constit_fw-la frederici_fw-la if_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n he_o remain_v excommunicate_v he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o proclaim_a outlaw_n or_o bandit_n but_o to_o command_v subject_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o temporall_n and_o to_o absolute_a subject_n from_o that_o civil_a and_o natural_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o rightful_a prince_n see_v that_o according_a to_o suarez_n 121_o suarez_n above_o nu_fw-la 121_o the_o power_n to_o command_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o subject_n be_v correlative_n and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a say_v card._n bellarmine_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n unless_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v or_o no_o be_v the_o very_a question_n about_o which_o i_o with_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v now_o contend_v and_o concern_v which_o the_o schoolman_n be_v now_o at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n say_v john_n trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n add_v a_o 1106._o 144_o to_o those_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la juratos_fw-la &_o absolutos_fw-la which_o suarez_n bring_v for_o his_o chief_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v now_o a_o punishment_n annex_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n i_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v and_o among_o other_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o that_o those_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a person_n who_o indeed_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n do_v loose_v their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n after_o the_o sentence_n be_v public_o declare_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o for_o a_o year_n they_o persist_v excommunicate_v be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o person_n prescribe_v out_o law_n or_o bandites_n 145_o this_o in_o effect_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v i_o answer_v heretofore_o by_o all_o which_o the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n suppose_v for_o disputation_n sake_n the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o may_v evident_o appear_v for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o dwell_n of_o leper_n after_o they_o be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v express_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v now_o with_o card._n bellarmine_n that_o the_o dwell_n of_o a_o king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v such_o king_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v they_o deprive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o nor_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o other_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v spiritual_a leprosy_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a property_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o almainus_n say_v to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v as_o very_o many_o doctor_n say_v he_o do_v affirm_v but_o only_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n betwixt_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v this_o defective_a and_o so_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a thus_o much_o touch_v my_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n 146_o mark_v now_o how_o slight_o this_o doctor_n will_v shuffle_v over_o my_o second_o answer_n and_o reason_n which_o do_v clean_o overthrow_v card._n bellarmine_n consequence_n ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o whereas_o i_o answer_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o because_o a_o figure_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n say_v be_v always_o less_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o corporal_a leprosy_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n because_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v punish_v therewith_o but_o with_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o 552._o he_o pag._n 552._o as_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a then_o corporal_a leprosy_n so_o excommunication_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o company_n and_o live_v together_o of_o man_n in_o one_o house_n but_o also_o of_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o excommunication_n beside_o do_v deprive_v of_o civil_a administration_n and_o sometime_o have_v annex_v the_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n above_o the_o punishment_n of_o corporal_a leprosy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o manna_n or_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n because_o these_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n that_o nourish_v the_o soul_n although_o also_o those_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n 147_o but_o observe_v the_o egrigious_a fraud_n of_o this_o doctor_n for_o that_o proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n figure_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o figure_n formal_o as_o they_o be_v figure_n for_o it_o little_o import_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_n be_v
the_o high_a priest_n this_o oath_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o my_o supplement_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n 168_o to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n i_o do_v answer_v in_o my_o english_a disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n long_o before_o mr._n fitzherbert_n reply_v come_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o authority_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n consedit_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la riâ—sus_fw-la transgrediens_fw-la he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n transgress_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o this_o man_n infer_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o because_o ozias_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o reign_v whereas_o this_o only_a can_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n and_o these_o other_o and_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o cast_v he_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o the_o city_n you_o bear_v reverence_n to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v therefore_o speak_v no_o long_o to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o speak_v no_o long_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n and_o unclean_a be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n which_o also_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o next_o homily_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v 169_o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v this_o holy_a father_n si_fw-la unum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la addidero_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v yet_o one_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o speech_n and_o what_o be_v this_o that_o which_o not_o long_o ago_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o do_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cruse_a that_o see_v in_o external_a thing_n and_o in_o prophecy_n all_o be_v go_v to_o set_v down_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n do_v live_v this_o prophet_n esay_n ommit_v that_o express_v the_o time_n wherein_o king_n ozias_n die_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n wherein_o king_n ozias_n die_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v as_o all_o prophet_n usual_o do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o expel_v a_o leprous_a out_o of_o the_o city_n both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o city_n may_v be_v in_o better_a health_n and_o that_o the_o leprous_a shall_v not_o give_v to_o man_n prone_a to_o use_v reproachful_a word_n a_o occasion_n of_o scoff_v and_o derision_n but_o that_o he_o abide_v out_o of_o the_o city_n may_v have_v solitariness_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_v against_o reproachful_a calamity_n and_o this_o aught_o this_o king_n to_o have_v suffer_v after_o his_o leprosy_n but_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n reverence_v he_o for_o his_o soveraignitie_n but_o he_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n secret_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n secret_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n this_o hinder_v the_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v because_o ozias_n be_v not_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v but_o because_o he_o live_v secret_o at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n and_o do_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n according_a as_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_fw-la do_v ordain_v 170_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v more_o plain_a by_o these_o late_a word_n which_o i_o do_v now_o relate_v for_o as_o before_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n trangress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n so_o now_o again_o he_o be_v for_o his_o former_a offence_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n transgress_v the_o law_n by_o presume_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v allo_fw-la mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v perchance_o use_v some_o cunning_a translate_n those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n sedebat_fw-la to_o thrâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o though_o ozias_n have_v offend_v again_o by_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o throne_n or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o by_o continue_v still_o to_o reign_v and_o by_o keep_v still_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v and_o not_o resign_v it_o over_o whole_o and_o full_o to_o his_o son_n joathan_n wherefore_o take_v those_o word_n he_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o throne_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o word_n still_o may_v be_v equivocal_a and_o of_o purpose_n thrust_v in_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o offend_v for_o keep_v still_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v whereas_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n only_o be_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o for_o that_o he_o break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o keep_v still_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v although_o his_o son_n joathan_n do_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o his_o deputy_n lieutenant_n or_o viceroy_n but_o for_o that_o he_o depart_v not_o our_o of_o the_o city_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o express_o declare_v but_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v have_v s._n chrysostome_n to_o take_v that_o word_n throne_n for_o the_o material_a royal_a seat_n or_o chair_n of_o estate_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n for_o so_o also_o the_o latin_a word_n may_v be_v english_v than_o this_o sense_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o ozias_n transgress_v the_o law_n again_o for_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n for_o leprosy_n do_v not_o debar_v he_o by_o the_o law_n from_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o from_o any_o jot_n of_o his_o kingly_a right_n power_n or_o authority_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 171_o but_o last_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n to_o observe_v how_o well_o forsooth_o mr._n fitzherbert_n agree_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o urge_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n for_o card._n bellarmine_n contend_v that_o ozias_n be_v thrust_v out_o both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o man_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o be_v neither_o cast_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o city_n other_o with_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o he_o live_v in_o deed_n out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o withal_o that_o he_o still_o reign_v or_o remain_v king_n although_o joathan_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o as_o his_o deputy_n lieutenant_n or_o viceroy_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o abulensis_n exodi_fw-la abulens_n q._n 29_o in_o cap._n 25._o exodi_fw-la although_o he_o great_o commend_v josephus_n as_o a_o most_o skilful_a historiographer_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o also_o he_o write_v reg._n write_v q_o 9_o in_o cap._n 15._o lib._n 4._o reg._n that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o know_v all_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o those_o king_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n in_o this_o point_n sometime_o say_v abulensis_n â—evit_fw-la abulensis_n q._n 10_o in_o cap_n 13_o â—evit_fw-la the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n be_v perpetual_a and_o then_o the_o leper_n remain_v until_o he_o death_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v unless_o perchance_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a excellency_n as_o the_o king_n who_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o leprosy_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n but_o remain_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a separate_a house_n as_o we_o read_v 4._o reg._n 15._o of_o king_n ozias_n who_o there_o be_v call_v azarias_n for_o he_o fall_v into_o leprosy_n be_v stiken_v by_o god_n in_o the_o forehead_n because_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n as_o priest_n where_o it_o
be_v say_v and_o our_o lord_n strike_v the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o but_o joathan_n the_o king_n son_n govern_v the_o palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o this_o free_a house_n a_o part_n be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o rather_o apart_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n num._n 5._o and_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n saying_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n 172_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n clean_o contrary_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n inference_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assign_v no_o sovereignty_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o consistory_n in_o temporal_a cause_n but_o only_o in_o mere_a spiritual_a as_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v or_o not_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o that_o be_v infect_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n &_o ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la illius_fw-la separabitur_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v at_o his_o arbitrement_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v if_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v or_o judge_v he_o a_o leper_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o see_v that_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n by_o force_n and_o temporal_a constraint_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n which_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o king_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o these_o two_o section_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n num._n 5._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v command_v the_o priest_n although_o then_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o king_n neither_o do_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o people_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n nor_o king_n therein_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o their_o tribunal_n nor_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o contrariwise_o and_o consequent_o that_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propose_v by_o any_o of_o these_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n in_o temporall_n and_o from_o all_o temporal_a chastisement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o by_o way_n only_o of_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a action_n the_o say_v oath_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v conform_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n sect_n iii_o wherein_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v and_o first_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o himself_o 2._o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n be_v satisfy_v and_o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a 3._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n be_v answer_v mr._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v both_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a now_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n mr._n fitzherbert_n descend_v to_o the_o new_a and_o upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n as_o i_o have_v already_o convince_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a from_o the_o number_n 25_o to_o 32._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o that_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o retain_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a part_n thereof_o but_o to_o deduce_v as_o he_o say_v 83._o say_v num._n 25._o pag_n 83._o a_o potent_a argument_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o set_v down_o two_o position_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o his_o potent_a argument_n 2_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o old_a law_n and_o testament_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n 84._o figure_n num._n 26._o pag_n 84._o and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a be_v no_o less_o inferior_a there_o to_o in_o authority_n dignity_n and_o perfection_n than_o moses_n to_o christ_n the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n or_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v which_o prefigure_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 6._o priesthood_n see_v s._n thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n 3._o part_n q._n 22._o be_v 6._o this_o position_n to_o wit_n 10._o hebr._n 10._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o new_a he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n 119._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 119._o who_o affirm_v that_o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la promissiones_fw-la habet_fw-la terrenas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o old_a testament_n have_v earthly_a promise_n a_o earthly_a palestine_n a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n a_o earthly_a salvation_n to_o wit_n conquest_n of_o enemy_n abundance_n of_o child_n fertility_n of_o soil_n and_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v earthly_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o in_o figure_n how_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o s._n austin_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a non_fw-la mirum_fw-la quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o there_o be_v darkness_n there_o pinguiorâ—s_fw-la enim_fw-la umbrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la for_o thick_a shadow_n be_v darkness_n thus_o argue_v s._n augustine_n prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a which_o the_o apostle_n also_o prove_v ample_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o inutilitatem_fw-la for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o inutilitie_n of_o it_o nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n 3_o his_o second_o position_n be_v 26.28_o be_v nu_fw-la 26.28_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v have_v authority_n over_o priest_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christian_a king_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a for_o that_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o s._n austin_n call_v terrenum_fw-la regnum_fw-la a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o
church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o consequent_a must_v needs_o be_v good_a that_o what_o excellency_n dignity_n or_o perfection_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o argue_v thus_o si_fw-mi ministratio_fw-la damnationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o be_v evacuate_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n thus_o argue_v s._n paul_n prove_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la the_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n law_n by_o the_o great_a and_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 9_o hebr._n 6.7.8_o &_o 9_o whereto_o tend_v also_o his_o argument_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v the_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 4_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 32._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 29._o 30_o 31._o 32._o that_o see_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v such_o a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o have_v less_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o reason_n imagine_v that_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o humanity_n and_o honour_v the_o same_o with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o mere_a excellent_a priesthood_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n yea_o ordain_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 13._o witness_v 1._o cor._n 11._o ephes_n 4._o matth._n 28._o luk._n 10._o matth._n 18._o heb._n 13._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o himself_o it_o be_v i_o say_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v less_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o these_o his_o own_o substitute_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n than_o he_o give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereby_o the_o shadow_n will_v be_v more_o worthy_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o body_n the_o figure_n then_o the_o verity_n the_o leviticall_a or_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n than_o christ_n own_o spouse_n and_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n of_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v foretell_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n thus_o ponam_fw-la te_fw-la say_v he_o in_o superbiam_fw-la seculorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 60._o isay_n 60._o i_o will_v place_v thou_o as_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o world_n or_o age_n a_o joy_n to_o generation_n and_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o nation_n and_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o pap_n of_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o have_v humble_v thou_o shall_v come_v crouch_v to_o thou_o and_o shall_v adore_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n 5_o thus_o promise_v almighty_a god_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o raise_v and_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o he_o threaten_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n unto_o they_o 18._o matth._n 18._o if_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v she_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v what_o a_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a power_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n when_o he_o not_o only_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o also_o give_v he_o such_o ample_a authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o final_o make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n command_v he_o thrice_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v those_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o his_o fold_n the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o saint_n paul_n argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la before_o mention_v draw_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o arge_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n what_o a_o trim_a disourse_n this_o man_n have_v make_v again_v himself_o and_o what_o ground_n he_o have_v lay_v to_o overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n he_o ground_v thereon_o for_o first_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v his_o first_o position_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a law_n far_o inferior_a in_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a law_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n for_o that_o nihil_fw-la as_o perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o second_o concern_v his_o second_o position_n it_o follow_v evident_o from_o hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a for_o that_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 7_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n because_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v or_o depose_v king_n yet_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n before_o affirm_v but_o that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a authority_n over_o prince_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o another_o more_o excellent_a degree_n to_o wit_n that_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n heavenly_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v temporal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n eternal_a and_o spiritual_a from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n we_o may_v deduce_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o cleanse_v corporal_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o
cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o celestial_a tabernacle_n create_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o create_v institute_v and_o make_v they_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o depose_v or_o exclude_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o deny_v they_o sacramental_a absolution_n 8_o in_o this_o manner_n shall_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o a_o more_o high_a 7._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o observe_v to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o to_o signify_v that_o figure_n do_v go_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n in_o the_o same_o material_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n do_v but_o when_o they_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o wit_n christian_n who_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o spiritual_a creation_n unction_n chastisement_n and_o deposition_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v or_o punish_v temporal_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n for_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n hoth_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o anoint_v king_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sacred_a and_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o enjoin_v fasting_n almsdeed_n and_o other_o corporal_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o or_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o god_n shall_v so_o reveal_v because_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a action_n or_o else_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v king_n temporal_o yet_o therefore_o from_o thence_o any_o probable_a and_o much_o less_o a_o potent_a argument_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v can_v be_v draw_v as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o order_n as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o shadow_n the_o verity_n than_o the_o figure_n christ_n then_o moses_n the_o new_a law_n then_o the_o old_a heavenly_a kingdom_n then_o earthly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n order_n and_o degree_n then_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n 9_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v prince_n not_o only_o with_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v say_v he_o 87._o he_o nu_fw-la 32._o p._n 87._o how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v object_n psal_n 77._o isa_n 44._o psal_n 2._o matth._n 2._o apoc._n 19_o aug._n in_o joan._n bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 12._o ad_fw-la 6._o object_n that_o i_o urge_v 59_o urge_v suppl_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 59_o to_o that_o end_n the_o commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a but_o also_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n show_v by_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o pascere_fw-la to_o feed_v be_v take_v for_o regere_fw-la to_o govern_v whereupon_o i_o draw_v certain_a necessary_a consequent_n in_o those_o word_n etc._n etc._n 10_o but_o concern_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o which_o even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v only_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o give_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o key_n he_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o ordinary_a perfect_a prelate_n or_o governor_n then_o only_o receive_v when_o he_o hear_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n see_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o what_o consist_v this_o priority_n principality_n primacy_n or_o superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o other_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o paris_n and_o perchance_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o which_o for_o this_o present_a i_o intend_v to_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o consider_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o priesthood_n which_o saint_n peter_n do_v represent_v be_v promise_v the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n do_v common_o expound_v paris_n expound_v as_o to_o omit_v origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n 16._o euseb_n emis_fw-la hom_n in_o natali_n s._n petri._n theophylac_n in_o 1._o mat._n 16._o s._n ambr._n in_o psa_fw-la 38._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 2._o hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a aug._n troth_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o joan._n &_o tract_n 10._o in_o epi._n joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 108._o leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o in_o anniu_n assumpt_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la remis_fw-la pec_fw-la c._n 24._o beda_n &_o ansel_n in_o mat._n 16._o euthym._n c._n 33._o in_o matth._n haymo_n hom_n in_o fest_n petri_n &_o pauli_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vic_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 18._o q._n 2._o â—yra_n in_o mat._n 16_o walden_n tom_fw-mi 2._o doct_n fid_fw-we c._n 138._o cusanus_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o concord_n cat._n c._n 13._o &_o 34._o and_o common_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o paris_n if_o from_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o
his_o successor_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v prince_n temporal_o it_o do_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o spiritual_o 11_o second_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n nu_fw-la 36._o of_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o debt_n to_o unloose_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o spiritual_a good_n grace_n and_o benefit_n not_o temporal_a good_n land_n kingdom_n or_o life_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o rock_n be_v not_o from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v joan._n aug._n trac_n 124._o in_o joan._n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a sin_n and_o again_o beneath_o say_v s._n augustine_n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a sin_n so_o also_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n fulgentius_n 10._o ambr._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 2._o chrysost_n &_o theoph._n in_o mat._n 16._o fulgent_n &_o eus_n emiss_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o c._n 6_o the_o considerate_a hug._n vict._n tom_n 2._o serm_n 64._o just_a monast_n laurent_n just_a de_fw-fr casto_fw-la connub_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la c._n 10._o eusebius_n emissen_n theophylact_fw-mi s._n bernard_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la laurentius_n justinanus_fw-la and_o infinite_a other_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v soul_n and_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o doctor_n before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o give_v or_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n empire_n kingdom_n princedom_n dukedom_n earldom_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o man_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la potestis_fw-la say_v he_o 23._o he_o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o eight_o roman_a council_n hold_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o jansenius_n c._n 148._o concord_n theophy_n in_o c._n 21._o joan._n basil_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitar_n c._n 23._o in_o caelum_fw-la ligare_fw-la &_o soluere_fw-la potestis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la imperia_n regna_fw-la principatus_fw-la ducatus_fw-la marchias_n comitatus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la tollere_fw-la unicuique_fw-la &_o concedere_fw-la 12_o i_o grant_v likewise_o that_o pascere_fw-la to_o feed_v be_v take_v also_o for_o regere_fw-la to_o govern_v but_o not_o as_o a_o king_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o a_o shepherd_n govern_v his_o flock_n as_o well_o observe_v jansenius_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v theophylact_v do_v not_o make_v peter_n a_o lord_n nor_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o prince_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n wherefore_o as_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n and_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o saint_n peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a feed_n or_o government_n and_o do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v represent_v atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la docemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v s._n basill_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o appoint_v peter_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o he_o for_o peter_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o consequent_o he_o give_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o same_o power_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o do_v equal_o bind_v and_o loose_a after_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v s._n ambrose_n which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n 2._o amb._n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd_v c._n 2._o not_o only_o bless_v peter_n do_v then_o take_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o do_v take_v charge_n of_o they_o with_o we_o and_o all_o we_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o with_o he_o for_o not_o without_o cause_n 30._o aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n c._n 30._o say_v s._n augustine_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o do_v thou_o love_v feed_v my_o sheep_n let_v bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n hear_v say_v theophylact_v what_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o 1580._o theoph._n in_o c._n 21._o joan._n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 12._o in_o fine_a edit_fw-la ingolstad_n anno_o 1580._o feed_v say_v christ_n my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n certain_a thing_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n which_o therefore_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v say_v to_o all_o pastor_n as_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o my_o second_o answer_n more_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o fraudulent_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o the_o same_o 13_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o necessary_a consequent_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v draw_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o 61._o he_o nu_fw-la 33._o p_o 87_o suppl_n nu_fw-la 61._o at_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a government_n of_o man_n without_o chastisement_n when_o just_a occasion_n require_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v deserve_v it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v all_o christian_a prince_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o just_a chastisement_n when_o their_o own_o demerit_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a correction_n 14_o but_o first_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o consequent_o to_o their_o successor_n give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n and_o consequent_o also_o all_o christian_a prince_n when_o their_o demerit_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o chastisement_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a correction_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commmon-wealth_n and_o consequent_o grant_v her_o power_n to_o give_v only_o spiritual_a good_n grace_n and_o benefit_n not_o temporal_a good_n land_n or_o kingdom_n so_o also_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o deprive_v their_o spiritual_a sheep_n and_o subject_n of_o those_o spiritual_a good_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o of_o those_o temporal_a good_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o which_o they_o
our_o saviour_n by_o institute_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n have_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o civil_a commonwealth_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o all_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o consist_v of_o christian_n or_o pagan_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v natural_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_z which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a live_n in_o humane_a society_n 8_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o prince_n as_o subject_a be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o also_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o same_o paynim_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o a_o false_a religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n because_o either_o temporal_a authority_n &_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o temporal_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n or_o temporal_a subjection_n &_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o omit_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n be_v unite_v &_o conjoin_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n and_o conjunction_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v either_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n or_o a_o temporal_a subject_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o omit_v now_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o a_o temporal_a subject_n for_o this_o depend_v upon_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v exempt_v clergy_n man_n and_o especial_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n from_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o likewise_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v of_o diverse_a trade_n as_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o physician_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v citizen_n of_o diverse_a city_n as_o of_o london_n and_o york_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n as_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n itself_o although_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o perfect_a must_v be_v subject_a or_o natural_o ordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a society_n as_o likewise_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v two_o trade_n the_o one_o more_o worthy_a the_o other_o less_o worthy_a or_o a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n the_o one_o more_o noble_a the_o other_o less_o noble_a or_o a_o king_n of_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o more_o excellent_a the_o other_o less_o excellent_a that_o therefore_o the_o less_o worthy_a noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n itself_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o more_o worthy_a noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n 9_o but_o this_o only_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o as_o the_o same_o man_n who_o have_v two_o trade_n or_o art_n to_o wit_n of_o music_n and_o physic_n or_o a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n as_o of_o london_n and_o york_n or_o a_o king_n of_o two_o kingdom_n as_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n must_v prefer_v cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n he_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o music_n and_o not_o of_o physic_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o london_n and_o not_o of_o york_n and_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o england_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o not_o of_o scotland_n but_o that_o therefore_o music_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o physic_n york_n to_o london_n or_o scotland_n to_o england_n except_o in_o worth_n dignity_n or_o nobility_n or_o contrariwise_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o his_o natural_a birth_n or_o civil_a conversation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n or_o spiritual_a regeneration_n must_v in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o temporal_a authority_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o spirituall_n must_v be_v subject_a only_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n itself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v temporal_a authority_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o have_v spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o as_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v spiritual_a subjection_n this_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n forsooth_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o natural_o ordain_v to_o she_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v at_o large_a against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n confute_v the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n subjection_n or_o natural_a ordination_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o that_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n supreme_a and_o independent_a one_o upon_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o not_o subject_a therein_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n supreme_a in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 10_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n infer_v from_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o say_v he_o 4_o he_o pag._n 75._o nu_fw-la 4_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o as_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o temporal_a prince_n that_o govern_v they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o they_o be_v absolute_a head_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v in_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o in_o matter_n belong_v thereto_o than_o their_o own_o proper_a vassal_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n just_o correct_v the_o head_n of_o any_o family_n when_o he_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o true_a oeconomie_n to_o the_o hâ—rt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o nevertheless_o a_o family_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o peculiar_a end_n with_o different_z law_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v correct_v any_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o pag._n 96._o num_fw-la 5._o 11_o for_o although_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a state_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o in_o matter_n appertain_v only_o and_o mere_o to_o state_n no_o more_o than_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a family_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v only_o thereto_o yet_o as_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v give_v law_n to_o a_o family_n or_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o when_o the_o
do_v suppose_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a and_o well_o dispose_v for_o she_o have_v power_n grant_v she_o by_o christ_n to_o give_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n also_o by_o other_o sacrament_n but_o especial_o of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n absolu_v from_o sin_n and_o give_v grace_n nevertheless_o this_o power_n to_o work_v actual_o her_o effect_n suppose_v certain_a necessary_a disposition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o in_o infant_n as_o in_o man_n of_o discretion_n which_o disposition_n the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o power_n to_o procure_v also_o beside_o this_o power_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v of_o order_n the_o church_n have_v also_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o correct_v sinner_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n for_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v mean_n proportionate_a to_o such_o a_o end_n we_o grant_v therefore_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v but_o we_o deny_v etc._n etc._n 29_o now_o this_o doctor_n although_o he_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o can_v forbear_v to_o take_v certain_a idle_a exception_n against_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 353._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 179._o &_o seq_fw-la although_o all_o this_o do_v make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o solue_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n they_o make_v much_o yet_o i_o will_v relate_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o that_o i_o see_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v therein_o but_o whether_o they_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o solve_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n you_o shall_v see_v anon_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o this_o doctor_n especial_o when_o my_o answer_n or_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o then_o with_o some_o idle_a or_o despiteful_a word_n to_o shift_v it_o of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o disgrace_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o enlarge_v my_o book_n and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a volume_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_a toy_n which_o do_v argue_v rather_o want_v of_o matter_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n than_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o examine_v sincere_o this_o important_a and_o difficult_a controversy_n and_o which_o with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o far_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o for_o his_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o that_o of_o s._n leo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la lenitas_fw-la refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la ecclesiastical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v cruel_a punishment_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o solue_v of_o my_o argument_n and_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n whereof_o i_o make_v no_o question_n and_o consume_v twenty_o eight_o whole_a page_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o not_o catholic_a do_v deny_v and_o which_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o impugn_v of_o my_o doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n they_o make_v much_o 30_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o goodly_a observation_n this_o doctor_n have_v find_v out_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n first_o say_v he_o 353._o he_o pag._n 353._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o cunning_a have_v transfer_v the_o question_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a laikes_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n for_o in_o bellarmine_n argument_n the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o not_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n but_o widdrington_n answer_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o comprehend_v churchman_n and_o layman_n let_v he_o himself_o see_v with_o what_o simplicity_n he_o do_v it_o who_o otherwise_o do_v seem_v so_o scrupulous_o to_o shun_v equivocation_n 31_o but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o what_o cunning_a or_o ignorance_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o i_o have_v transfer_v the_o question_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a laikes_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n seq_n see_v apolog._n nu_fw-la 176._o 180._o &_o seq_n see_v that_o i_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o as_o it_o have_v spiritual_a power_n now_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o probability_n can_v this_o doctor_n infer_v from_o any_o one_o word_n of_o i_o that_o i_o ever_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o layman_n or_o that_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n i_o take_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v churchman_n and_o layman_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o general_o be_v take_v both_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o myself_o as_o it_o comprehend_v cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v both_o spiritual_a power_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n spiritual_a pastor_n and_o spiritual_a subject_n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n before_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n affirm_v that_o king_n and_o bishop_n cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o only_a that_o be_v one_o church_n as_o likewise_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o general_o be_v take_v as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o temporal_a king_n and_o temporal_a subject_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v both_o civil_a power_n and_o civil_a subjection_n for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n speak_v general_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v only_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o i_o express_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n no_o judicious_a man_n can_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o subject_n wherein_o no_o temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v let_v this_o doctor_n therefore_o see_v himself_o with_o what_o simplicity_n he_o say_v that_o i_o comprehend_v here_o in_o this_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 32_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v this_o doctor_n 354._o doctor_n pag._n 354._o that_o which_o widdrington_n here_o dispute_v of_o a_o apt_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v therein_o work_v her_o effect_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o yet_o that_o widdrington_n after_o his_o accustom_a uprightness_n commend_v the_o argument_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o dissemble_v card._n bellarmine_n answer_n here_o you_o see_v that_o this_o doctor_n grant_v the_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n approove_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o i_o dissemble_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n answer_n be_v very_o untrue_a for_o i_o never_o see_v his_o answer_n and_o although_o i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o so_o may_v have_v commend_v his_o meaning_n and_o his_o declaration_n yet_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v commend_v his_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o general_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o declaration_n see_v
may_v be_v conceive_v as_o not_o repugnant_a yet_o moral_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o that_o this_o law_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o convenient_a according_a to_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v agree_v to_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o nevertheless_o in_o another_o manner_n any_o one_o community_n may_v command_v that_o among_o themselves_o only_o such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o this_o manner_n be_v possible_a and_o moral_a and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n concern_v the_o bondage_n of_o captive_n take_v in_o a_o just_a war_n be_v change_v among_o christian_n by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christian_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a law_n of_o christian_a nation_n and_o also_o by_o a_o express_a imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n cod._n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la leg_n deo_fw-la auxilium_fw-la 29_o last_o suarez_n distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n from_o the_o civil_a law_n first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v introduce_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o in_o custom_n but_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v both_o write_v and_o not_o write_v second_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o almost_o all_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n according_a to_o saint_n isidore_n cite_v before_o 25._o before_o nu._n 25._o that_o all_o nation_n or_o almost_o all_o nation_n well_o govern_v do_v use_v the_o same_o but_o the_o civil_a law_n although_o it_o may_v also_o be_v introduce_v by_o custom_n yet_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o or_o few_o nation_n and_o bind_v only_o they_o three_o that_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v alter_v whole_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n can_v speak_v moral_o be_v alter_v whole_o but_o only_o in_o part_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o law_n for_o so_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v moral_o be_v whole_o change_v because_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o alter_v all_o the_o civil_a precept_n in_o any_o one_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o singular_a precept_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v change_v and_o abrogate_a throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o no_o one_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n can_v throughout_o all_o nation_n be_v abrogate_a although_o some_o nation_n do_v not_o observe_v it_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o suarez_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n 30_o but_o although_o as_o well_o observe_v salas_n this_o question_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n rather_o verbal_a and_o of_o word_n then_o real_a and_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o evil_a and_o what_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o one_o nation_n of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o but_o make_v evil_a by_o that_o positive_a law_n and_o prohibition_n nevertheless_o concern_v that_o distinction_n which_o suarez_n and_o salas_n do_v make_v of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o great_a part_n as_o they_o be_v take_v joint_o and_o make_v one_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v take_v several_o each_o one_o by_o themselves_o i_o have_v one_o chief_a difficulty_n for_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o distinction_n of_o they_o be_v mere_o imagine_v and_o invent_v without_o any_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n because_o although_o all_o nation_n do_v make_v one_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o invisible_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o visible_a governor_n on_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o make_v one_o but_o diverse_a total_a civil_a society_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n make_v by_o they_o be_v real_o diverse_a and_o not_o one_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v not_o true_o and_o formal_o one_o law_n but_o diverse_a law_n observe_v or_o by_o express_v or_o virtual_a covenant_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o nation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v call_v one_o law_n except_o by_o aggregation_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o visible_a governor_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v proper_o and_o formal_o but_o only_o by_o aggregation_n be_v call_v one_o civil_a society_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o many_o stone_n lay_v together_o be_v by_o aggregation_n call_v one_o heap_n of_o stone_n no_o more_o than_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v call_v one_o kingdom_n or_o part_n of_o one_o total_a kingdom_n compound_v of_o they_o three_o or_o the_o law_n command_v or_o forbid_v the_o same_o thing_n make_v or_o by_o covenant_n agree_v upon_o by_o these_o three_o kingdom_n be_v call_v one_o singular_a law_n 31_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a humane_a law_n be_v not_o formal_o one_o singular_a law_n but_o many_o civil_a law_n of_o diverse_a nation_n together_o although_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n second_o that_o the_o christian_a nation_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a governor_n thereof_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o civil_a society_n nation_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o many_o temporal_a kingdom_n profess_v the_o same_o christian_a religion_n although_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o spiritual_a society_n kingdom_n church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v change_v and_o whole_o abrogate_a by_o any_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v only_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n because_o that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v intrinsical_o to_o speak_v so_o a_o civil_a law_n and_o have_v not_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v enact_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n nevertheless_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o express_a or_o tacit_a pact_n covenant_n or_o agreement_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o law_n for_o that_o a_o law_n require_v a_o superiority_n in_o the_o maker_n thereof_o over_o the_o person_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o law_n which_o superiority_n a_o covenant_n do_v not_o require_v make_v betwixt_o diverse_a kingdom_n it_o may_v bind_v also_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v diverse_a kingdom_n can_v be_v repeal_v and_o abrogate_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o kingdom_n because_o pact_n and_o covenant_n may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n but_o if_o both_o party_n do_v agree_v it_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o observe_v that_o covenant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v only_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o custom_n of_o receive_v ambassador_n in_o time_n of_o hostility_n under_o the_o law_n or_o rather_o covenant_n of_o immunity_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o two_o kingdom_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v themselves_o although_o other_o kingdom_n will_v not_o for_o their_o part_n agree_v thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n any_o other_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a positive_a law_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o those_o kingdom_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v although_o other_o nation_n will_v still_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n now_o to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n 32_o and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n say_v he_o 5._o he_o pa._n 130._o nu_fw-la 5._o
from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o civil_a or_o private_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o suarez_n before_o affirm_v for_o that_o as_o all_o history_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n among_o all_o nation_n 1._o baptist_n fulg._n lib._n 1._o as_o in_o aethiopia_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n where_o the_o priest_n determine_v of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o king_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v die_v they_o present_o kill_v themselves_o 43_o but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v in_o fulgosus_n who_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v 1._o diod._n sicul._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o for_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o king_n ergane_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o ptolomey_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o to_o the_o end_n his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o the_o priest_n he_o slay_v they_o all_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v away_o that_o custom_n beside_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n observe_v among_o other_o nation_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o keep_v his_o hand_n not_o only_o pure_a from_o all_o blood_n but_o also_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n or_o privy_a to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o condemn_a man_n do_v fly_v to_o he_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n for_o that_o day_n 8._o day_n alex._n lib._n 2._o geralium_fw-la dierum_fw-la cap._n 8._o neither_o do_v those_o priest_n of_o aethiopia_n proper_o put_v their_o king_n to_o death_n by_o authority_n but_o as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n they_o shall_v kill_v themselves_o and_o so_o this_o example_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n 44_o also_o in_o egypt_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n none_o can_v be_v a_o king_n except_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v 42._o stobaeus_n se_fw-la 42._o as_o stobaeus_n also_o affirm_v to_o create_v either_o priest_n or_o warlike_a man_n their_o king_n for_o honour_n and_o nobility_n be_v give_v to_o warlike_a man_n for_o their_o fortitude_n and_o to_o priest_n for_o their_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o warlike_a man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n be_v forthwith_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o partaker_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n can_v not_o judge_v 6._o diodor._fw-la sicul._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o general_a among_o other_o nation_n for_o although_o in_o time_n past_a rom._n plutarch_n in_o quaest_n rom._n as_o plutarch_n write_v king_n do_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o with_o the_o other_o priest_n do_v concur_v in_o sacred_a rite_n yet_o after_o they_o become_v to_o wax_n insolent_a arrogant_a and_o cruel_a the_o grecian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o empire_n leave_v they_o only_a authority_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o go_n 45_o and_o the_o like_a custom_n say_v my_o adversary_n be_v also_o observe_v among_o the_o goth_n while_o they_o be_v paynimes_o that_o the_o goth_n have_v this_o for_o a_o continual_a custom_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n unless_o they_o be_v priest_n i_o have_v not_o read_v and_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o a_o continual_a practice_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v both_o for_o that_o their_o custom_n be_v that_o their_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v learn_v but_o among_o all_o nation_n 6._o caelius_n l._n 8._o c._n 6._o the_o priest_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o people_n &_o also_o for_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v signify_v by_o joannes_n magnus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o write_v that_o their_o priest_n werâ—_n of_o diverse_a degree_n to_o wit_n pontifices_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la flamen_fw-la salij_fw-la augur_n and_o that_o to_o their_o chief_a priest_n 15._o see_v procopius_n &_o joan._n magnus_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n olaus_n l._n 3_o c._n 8._o &_o l._n 8._o c._n 15._o who_o be_v call_v pontifices_fw-la be_v grant_v by_o they_o equal_a power_n with_o their_o king_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v either_o counsel_n or_o command_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o people_n do_v forthwith_o wlling_o execute_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o see_v that_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o goth_n do_v bear_v to_o priest_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o to_o be_v admire_v insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o conquer_v any_o city_n they_o do_v neither_o violate_v temple_n nor_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v account_v so_o pious_a and_o religious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o when_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n otherwise_o a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a man_n invade_v italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v subdue_v rome_n before_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o his_o soldier_n to_o spoil_v the_o city_n he_o proclaim_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n that_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o those_o person_n 1._o fulgos_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o who_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o apostle_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v the_o soldier_n themselves_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o sack_n and_o spoil_v meet_v certain_a sacred_a virgin_n carry_v upon_o their_o head_n plate_n of_o gold_n after_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o extend_v their_o hand_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o fulosus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n 46_o and_o among_o the_o gaul_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n the_o druid_n who_o be_v their_o priest_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a manage_n of_o public_a affair_n decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o judge_v all_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n gallico_n caesar_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la gallico_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o gaul_n proceed_v from_o the_o private_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o in_o the_o grecian_n who_o from_o their_o priest_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o leave_v they_o only_a authority_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o the_o great_a variety_n which_o be_v among_o nation_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o priest_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o same_o 47_o i_o have_v also_o signify_v before_o 10_o before_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 10_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 132._o nu_fw-la 6._o what_o authority_n and_o command_v the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o augur_n have_v in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n above_o the_o consul_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n when_o consideration_n of_o religion_n occur_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n whereupon_o valerius_n maximus_n say_v 1._o valer._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n always_o prefer_v religion_n before_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o man_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n dignity_n and_o majesty_n and_o that_o their_o empire_n do_v willing_o submit_v itself_o and_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n esteem_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n arrive_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o humane_a government_n if_o it_o do_v well_o and_o due_o observe_v the_o divine_a power_n thus_o say_v valerius_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n most_o of_o they_o be_v extreme_a tyrant_n and_o do_v condemn_v as_o well_o all_o divine_a as_o humane_a law_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o chief_a bishop_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o as_o the_o
same_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o presume_v that_o they_o do_v release_v the_o same_o if_o they_o choose_v or_o admit_v confirm_v and_o allow_v likewise_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o if_o the_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n kingdom_n have_v true_a civil_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n why_o shall_v not_o likewise_o the_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v or_o confirm_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o civil_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o this_o pact_n covenant_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o predecessor_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n and_o his_o people_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o ground_n to_o make_v a_o heretical_a prince_n who_o be_v choose_v or_o confirm_v by_o a_o heretical_a kingdom_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v thereof_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o establish_v of_o that_o heresy_n which_o that_o kingdom_n do_v profess_v 25_o wherefore_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o heretical_a prince_n as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n many_o particular_a question_n be_v involue_v the_o first_o may_v be_v whether_o a_o prince_n have_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o do_v afterward_o fall_v to_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n and_o seek_v to_o force_v his_o subject_n conscience_n to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v fall_v thereby_o forthwith_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n from_o his_o royal_a right_n and_o dignity_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v or_o free_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o civil_a and_o sacred_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o the_o affirmative_a part_n which_o philopater_n teach_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a i_o account_v to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a scandalous_a seditious_a yea_o and_o flat_a traitorous_a doctrine_n the_o second_o question_n may_v be_v suppose_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a touch_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n why_o such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n do_v fall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o break_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o his_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n or_o force_v of_o his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o same_o whether_o i_o say_v all_o these_o or_o some_o of_o they_o together_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o else_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o heretical_a prince_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v of_o his_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n 26_o the_o three_o question_n may_v be_v suppose_v still_o this_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v such_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o a_o persecutor_n or_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o all_o his_o princely_a right_n and_o of_o this_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v suppose_v the_o former_a see_v that_o to_o declare_v authentical_o what_o be_v heresy_n &_o who_o be_v infect_v therwth_z be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n &_o consequent_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n the_o four_o question_n may_v be_v what_o effect_n this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n do_v work_v see_v that_o before_o this_o declaration_n the_o aforesaid_a heretical_a prince_n have_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o princely_a authority_n and_o whether_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n be_v necessary_a when_o the_o fact_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o public_a that_o no_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v become_v a_o heretic_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o do_v force_v his_o subject_n conscience_n to_o follow_v his_o heresy_n and_o of_o this_o question_n also_o no_o great_a doubt_n in_o my_o opinion_n can_v be_v make_v suppose_v the_o former_a false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a see_v that_o this_o declaration_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o any_o right_n at_o all_o but_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o public_a that_o he_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o great_o necessary_a when_o the_o fact_n be_v so_o public_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o 24_o the_o five_o question_n may_v be_v that_o suppose_v such_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o fall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n neither_o by_o his_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n nor_o by_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n nor_o by_o force_v his_o subject_n conscience_n to_o forsake_v their_o religion_n whether_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o the_o parliament_n do_v represent_v have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o same_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a temporal_a judge_n and_o superior_a and_o this_o question_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v rather_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o aristotle_n politike_n then_o of_o divinity_n the_o last_o and_o principal_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v such_o a_o prince_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a crime_n of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v &_o real_o &_o true_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o natural_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v once_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a or_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o former_a civil_a bond_n and_o obligation_n and_o be_v make_v only_o to_o corroborate_v the_o same_o be_v forthwith_o unloose_a or_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v only_o authority_n to_o declare_v such_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o to_o command_v &_o compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o commonwealth_n suppose_v they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o discharge_v every_o subject_n from_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n of_o his_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sacred_a obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n without_o any_o other_o absolution_n dispensation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n be_v forthwith_o dissolve_v 28_o all_o these_o question_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v so_o cunning_o involve_v in_o his_o question_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n that_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n i_o can_v see_v either_o what_o opinion_n he_o do_v follow_v concern_v the_o depose_n of_o heretical_a prince_n or_o how_o his_o doctrine_n impugn_v our_o english_a oath_n although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o disproove_v the_o same_o which_o only_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o civil_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o depose_v their_o prince_n 29_o wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 15._o page_n 15._o but_o likewise_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v in_o france_n from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o school_n of_o divinity_n among_o they_o have_v hold_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v christianity_n or_o catholic_a religion_n their_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o again_o 63._o page_n 63._o say_v he_o cite_v widdrington_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o english_a writer_n who_o have_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o pen_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o present_a king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o find_v some_o doctor_n and_o in_o particular_a french_a who_o have_v hold_v their_o opinion_n before_o these_o last_o trouble_n can_v hitherto_o bring_v forth_o never_o any_o one_o neither_o divine_a 65._o page_n 65._o nor_o lawyer_n who_o say_v that_o in_o case_n
of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n from_o christian_a religion_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n these_o his_o word_n i_o say_v do_v neither_o contradict_v those_o english_a catholic_n who_o defend_v our_o english_a oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o do_v show_v or_o signify_v that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o divine_n or_o lawyer_n both_o frenchman_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la subiectam_fw-la materiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o and_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n by_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 30_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o neither_o produce_v nor_o intend_v to_o produce_v any_o author_n who_o in_o these_o general_a term_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n can_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n neither_o by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n to_o examine_v what_o authority_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n for_o our_o oath_n only_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n deprivation_n of_o good_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o have_v bring_v many_o author_n both_o french_a and_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o among_o who_o be_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o also_o jacobus_n almainus_n cite_v here_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o treatise_n 14._o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n cap._n 14._o de_fw-fr domino_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la conclus_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la concl_n 2._o &_o in_o probat_fw-la 2._o conclus_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 2._o maior_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o q._n 3._o where_o he_o write_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n though_o not_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o the_o cardinal_n cit_v where_o he_o comment_v occam_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o occams_n doctrine_n albeit_o these_o doctor_n do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a king_n and_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v according_o to_o they_o depose_v he_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o joan._n parisiensis_fw-la write_v or_o to_o use_v joannes_n maior_n his_o word_n applicando_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la as_o he_o that_o apply_v fire_n to_o straw_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v the_o straw_n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v advise_v command_a and_o also_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n by_o declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o consequent_o also_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n wherein_o only_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v &_o deprive_v our_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o way_n of_o iuridicall_a sentence_n be_v deny_v 31_o wherefore_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n do_v with_o as_o great_a boldness_n as_o with_o little_a truth_n shameful_o affirm_v reader_n affirm_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v between_o these_o two_o oath_n that_o whereas_o the_o english_a oath_n in_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o contrariwise_o although_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n may_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o deny_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o our_o oath_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n our_o oath_n do_v only_o affirm_v 4_o affirm_v cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 4_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v neither_o as_o a_o total_a or_o partial_a as_o a_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o word_n do_v only_o at_o the_o most_o import_n that_o whether_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o crime_n whatsoever_o or_o no_o with_o which_o question_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v yet_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o any_o other_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 32_o but_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o king_n nor_o to_o dispense_v or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o that_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n as_o it_o seem_v either_o have_v not_o see_v or_o malicious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o affirm_v so_o shameful_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n seem_v to_o understand_v general_o of_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whatsoever_o either_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o as_o both_o by_o the_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o oration_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v gather_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o imagine_v he_o affirm_v 115._o affirm_v pag._n 115._o that_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o modest_a or_o moderate_a then_o that_o of_o france_n and_o true_o although_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o have_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v see_v that_o they_o express_o deny_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o both_o the_o translator_n of_o his_o oration_n apply_v they_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o also_o if_o those_o word_n which_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v be_v well_o observe_v they_o may_v in_o my_o judgement_n have_v a_o very_a true_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o there_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o see_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v true_o and_o proper_o right_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o itself_o neither_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n any_o right_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o deprive_v
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o some_o other_o foreign_a prince_n or_o kingdom_n and_o they_o seem_v chief_o to_o shoot_v at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o position_n which_o john_n tanquarell_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n 289_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 289_o be_v enjoin_v to_o recall_v and_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o offence_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o a_o monarch_n have_v spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n who_o rebel_n against_o his_o precept_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n 33_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n over_o the_o king_n be_v deny_v or_o no_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o establish_v our_o oath_n do_v intend_v thereby_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o i_o who_o dispute_v of_o our_o oath_n do_v mean_a to_o treat_v of_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o only_o in_o our_o oath_n be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n to_o impugn_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n deal_v very_o cunning_o when_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o find_v out_o one_o author_n either_o divine_a or_o lawyer_n who_o have_v say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n the_o subject_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n 34_o for_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n only_a d._n barclay_n except_v who_o affirm_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n prince_n can_v neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n release_v of_o the_o bond_n and_o oath_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o that_o those_o doctor_n of_o france_n who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n do_v common_o maintain_v that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n may_v depose_v their_o prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o consequent_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v once_o release_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v forthwith_o dissolve_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v bring_v diverse_a author_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n who_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v though_o not_o joint_o and_o together_o yet_o several_o and_o apart_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o their_o absolute_a prince_n to_o depose_v he_o 35_o for_o among_o those_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o prince_n in_o some_o case_n to_o depose_v he_o there_o be_v many_o who_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o also_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v against_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n which_o their_o general_a assertion_n will_v be_v false_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o heresy_n than_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o heresy_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n which_o those_o doctor_n do_v absolute_o deny_v 36_o and_o among_o those_o doctor_n who_o be_v vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n i_o bring_v 411._o bring_v in_o apol._n nu_fw-la 411._o also_o diverse_a who_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n the_o pope_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v or_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n say_v bartholus_fw-la baldus_n and_o petrus_n andreas_n gambara_n and_o gregorius_n tholosnus_n 25_o barth_n in_o leg_n si_fw-la imperator_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o bald._n in_o proaemio_fw-la ff_n veteris_fw-la gambara_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la legati_fw-la l._n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr varijs_fw-la ordinar_fw-mi titulis_fw-la nu_fw-la 220._o gregor_n thol_n l_o 26._o de_fw-fr rep._n c._n 5_o nu_fw-la 14._o 24._o 25_o albeit_o a_o french_a doctor_n yet_o deni_v that_o the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v punish_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o fact_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n in_o deprive_v childericke_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o pipin_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o reprehend_v also_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v say_v he_o pippin_n into_o italy_n to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o longobard_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o king_n childerike_n be_v neither_o hear_v nor_o call_v nor_o defend_v nor_o accuse_v as_o abbess_n vspergensis_n and_o entropius_n do_v affirm_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n for_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v pippin_n bring_v a_o army_n in_o his_o defence_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o another_o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o other_o french_a doctor_n to_o be_v common_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v depose_v their_o king_n in_o some_o case_n to_o excuse_v that_o fact_n of_o the_o french_a peer_n in_o depose_v childerike_n their_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n 37_o also_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la a_o vehement_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n direct_a power_n in_o temporall_n 3_o carer_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o 3_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o canonist_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o that_o have_v no_o judge_n upon_o earth_n say_v he_o 3._o cap._n 3._o we_o must_v confess_v that_o many_o judge_n can_v judge_v for_o in_o deny_v a_o singularity_n by_o a_o collective_a and_o general_a word_n plural_o be_v account_v to_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o baron_n and_o people_n for_o want_v of_o coactive_a power_n or_o authority_n which_o vassal_n have_v not_o over_o their_o lord_n can_v judge_v nor_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n answer_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o community_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v punish_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o community_n which_o do_v principal_o institute_v he_o as_o the_o venetian_n and_o people_n of_o genoa_n who_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o duke_n and_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n she_o may_v depose_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o king_n who_o natural_o and_o by_o succession_n and_o descend_v of_o a_o certain_a race_n do_v reign_v and_o this_o assertion_n of_o carerius_fw-la and_o other_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o 14._o elsewhere_o apol._n nu_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o in_o append._n ad_fw-la supplicat_fw-la calum_fw-la 17._o nu_fw-la 14._o who_o express_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v to_o wit_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o cunning_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n handle_v this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o deposition_n
the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporall_n be_v declare_v 1_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n before_o mention_v be_v take_v from_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n adrianus_n do_v 63._o where_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o do_v violate_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la 5._o q._n 6._o where_o he_o ordain_v the_o tongue_n of_o calumniatour_n or_o false_a accuser_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o or_o be_v convict_v their_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o for_o to_o these_o decree_v the_o gloss_n answer_v thus_o hîc_fw-la docere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la debeat_fw-la judex_fw-la secularis_fw-la the_o church_n teach_v here_o what_o a_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v which_o answer_n of_o the_o gloss_n may_v be_v accommodate_v or_o apply_v to_o the_o like_a decree_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a canon_n do_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o silvester_n do_v also_o favour_v etc._n etc._n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o foresay_a preface_n 2_o now_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v 2._o repli_v pag._n 166._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v as_o idle_a as_o the_o former_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o this_o gloss_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o widdrington_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereon_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n especial_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n for_o this_o gloss_n do_v treat_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o judge_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n whereas_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n speak_v of_o absolute_a prince_n on_o who_o no_o secular_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n can_v execute_v any_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o disparity_n in_o these_o case_n that_o the_o gloss_n object_v by_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n can_v be_v just_o apply_v to_o both_o alike_o 3_o but_o this_o reply_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v as_o idle_a and_o insufficient_a as_o his_o former_a for_o first_o he_o suppose_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o all_o absolute_a prince_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o all_o the_o help_v he_o have_v have_v from_o fa._n lessius_fw-la sufficient_o convince_v second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n these_o two_o canon_n especial_o the_o former_a be_v according_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o ground_n rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o absolute_a prince_n than_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o these_o canon_n especial_o of_o the_o former_a be_v general_a and_o do_v not_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a honour_n or_o dignity_n the_o pope_n say_v the_o canon_n hadrianus_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o command_v unless_o he_o shall_v repent_v his_o good_n to_o be_v proclaim_v or_o confiscate_v whosoever_o shall_v infringe_v this_o decree_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o such_o general_a term_n but_o only_o it_o mention_v person_n of_o inferior_a state_n dignity_n and_o title_n then_o be_v emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n to_o wit_n temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v not_o any_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n above_o they_o but_o only_a emperor_n king_n or_o absolute_a prince_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o these_o canon_n do_v not_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n but_o only_o inferior_a person_n and_o subject_n 4_o three_o if_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v my_o adversary_n can_v bring_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o such_o like_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v and_o especial_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n do_v only_o teach_v or_o declare_v what_o have_v be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o secular_a prince_n or_o their_o officer_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o here_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v why_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n can_v be_v expound_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o say_v he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n speak_v of_o absolute_a prince_n be_v a_o mere_a prtitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a signification_n do_v chief_o import_v this_o sense_n for_o the_o council_n do_v not_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v those_o vassal_n from_o their_o fidelity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n only_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v that_o be_v may_v declare_v or_o teach_v that_o those_o vassal_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n 5_o and_o if_o the_o gloss_n and_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n who_o i_o relate_v elsewhere_o expound_v the_o canon_n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o wherein_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n affirm_v 444._o affirm_v xpolog_fw-la nu_fw-la 444._o that_o a_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v zacharie_n depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v all_o the_o frenchman_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v thus_o interpret_v those_o word_n he_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o absolve_v the_o frenchman_n that_o be_v he_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o depose_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v lawful_o depose_v and_o the_o frenchman_n to_o be_v lawful_o absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n why_o may_v not_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o vassal_n of_o that_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n who_o for_o neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heresy_n be_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n excommunicate_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n and_o their_o territory_n expose_v to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o word_n denounce_v or_o declare_v be_v in_o this_o canon_n express_o contain_v 6_o and_o if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v that_o be_v may_v declare_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o vassal_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n to_o wit_n by_o force_n of_o some_o temporal_a law_n or_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o before_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n or_o constitution_n of_o temporal_a prince_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o vassal_n of_o such_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v absolve_v but_o also_o real_o absolve_v such_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o such_o temporal_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n before_o it_o be_v be_v enact_v by_o fredrick_n the_o second_o emperor_n five_o year_n after_o this_o lateran_n council_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o such_o vassal_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o long_o before_o in_o the_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o do_v absolve_v they_o who_o either_o by_o allegiance_n or_o by_o oath_n be_v oblige_v to_o excommunicate_v person_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o which_o canon_n those_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a sense_n may_v have_v reference_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consequent_o to_o our_o doctrine_n say_v that_o both_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o the_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la have_v only_o force_v to_o bind_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n
whereupon_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o 15._o nobleman_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n do_v subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 12_o council_n see_v binnius_n tom_n â—_o council_n in_o conc._n tolet._n 12_o and_o the_o gloss_n itself_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n praeceptum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sesuis_fw-fr meritis_fw-la &_o a_o palatinae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la officio_fw-la separabunt_fw-la it_o be_v a_o argument_n say_v the_o gloss_n that_o if_o any_o man_n contemn_v excommunication_n the_o secular_a judge_n or_o his_o landlord_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o feud_n or_o farm_n 23_o neither_o from_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o from_o any_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n of_o joannes_n teutonicus_n who_o gloss_v these_o decree_n collect_v by_o gratian_n can_v it_o be_v certain_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o of_o her_o power_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o also_o to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o neither_o also_o from_o any_o of_o those_o four_o gloss_n here_o cite_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o wit_n either_o upon_o the_o canon_n attedendum_fw-la which_o canon_n as_o i_o show_v above_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o and_o by_o all_o probability_n the_o whole_a canon_n attendendun_v be_v forge_v and_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o insert_v into_o that_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n or_o upon_o the_o canon_n statuimus_fw-la or_o quisquis_fw-la or_o licet_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la which_o last_o canon_n licet_fw-la be_v not_o gloss_v by_o joannes_n teutonicus_n who_o authority_n i_o bring_v upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n who_o expound_v only_o the_o decree_n collect_v by_o gratian_n and_o not_o the_o decretal_n can_v it_o be_v forcible_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n yea_o the_o first_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n licet_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la here_o cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v clear_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n for_o demand_v why_o archdeacon_n do_v exact_a of_o layman_n a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o canon_n he_o answer_v because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v under_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o they_o have_v this_o by_o custom_n 24_o neither_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v so_o inculcate_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v convince_v against_o this_o my_o doctrine_n and_o hereof_o say_v he_o 7._o he_o page_n 168._o num_fw-la 7._o the_o practice_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o canonist_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o canon_n as_o partly_o have_v appear_v already_o and_o shall_v appear_v further_o seq_n further_o infra_fw-la nu_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o &_o seq_n after_o a_o while_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o those_o gloss_n object_v by_o widdrington_n must_v either_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v agree_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o with_o the_o gloss_n of_o other_o canon_n yea_o with_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o absurd_a erroneous_a and_o false_a 25_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v endue_v the_o church_n with_o great_a power_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o inflict_v pecuniary_a mulct_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o inflict_v but_o only_o to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o this_o only_a can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o authentical_a canon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o canon_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v allege_v and_o although_o also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n as_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n diverse_a pope_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v with_o might_n and_o main_a by_o favour_n and_o threaten_n labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v 449._o observe_v apol._n nu_fw-la 449._o that_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o general_a in_o school_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o contradict_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o learned_a catholic_n for_o which_o cause_n joannes_n azorius_fw-la a_o learned_a jesuite_n express_o say_v 8._o say_v azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o lib._n 12._o ca._n 5._o q._n 8._o that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a case_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o about_o this_o the_o schoolman_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n say_v trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chro._n monast_n hirsang_n a_o 1106._o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n affirm_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n illius_fw-la imprisonment_n de_fw-fr dominio_fw-la nature_n civet_n &_o eccles_n conclus_fw-la 2_o &_o in_o probatione_fw-la illius_fw-la but_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o can_v i_o say_v be_v true_o call_v the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v those_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o those_o canonist_n who_o favour_n this_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n neither_o can_v the_o other_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o contradict_v the_o former_a gloss_n without_o gross_a temeritie_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a absurd_a and_o false_a 26_o and_o true_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v marvel_v and_o worthy_a also_o the_o observation_n that_o albeit_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n both_o pope_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n have_v so_o earnest_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n which_o nevertheless_o sigebert_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o call_v a_o novelty_n 1088._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1088._o not_o to_o say_v a_o heresy_n yet_o consider_v the_o great_a opposition_n which_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v ever_o have_v by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v behove_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n make_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n yet_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o one_o canon_n constitution_n or_o definition_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n general_a or_o provincial_a wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v chief_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n which_o how_o weak_a a_o ground_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o i_o have_v also_o show_v elsewhere_o seq_fw-la elsewhere_o apol._n nu_fw-la 444_o &_o seq_fw-la 27_o now_o then_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n page_n 168._o num_fw-la 8._o see_v that_o the_o glosser_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o former_a gloss_n that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o the_o canon_n ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o layman_n good_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o dignity_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o diverse_a other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o contradict_v it_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v either_o in_o the_o same_o gloss_n or_o in_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o canon_n
make_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a 38_o three_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o infalliable_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o fact_n or_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o to_o definition_n only_o by_o fact_n i_o understand_v such_o act_n as_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o definition_n i_o mean_v those_o decree_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o which_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n be_v deduce_v evident_o from_o such_o infallible_a definition_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o sort_n this_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o those_o many_o reason_n before_o allege_v 39_o and_o whereas_o widdrington_n add_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 1._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 133._o nu_fw-la 12._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o a_o other_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v by_o this_o decree_n that_o the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n or_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a than_o in_o the_o former_a for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n determine_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o 12._o naucler_n goâ—erat_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la ann_n 12._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v egregious_o abuse_v both_o i_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o add_v both_o here_o and_o above_o the_o word_n princess_n as_o though_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n whereas_o i_o ever_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v only_o concern_v inferior_a magistrate_n potestae_n landlord_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v only_o that_o future_a deposition_n and_o my_o adversary_n add_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n prince_n 40_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o no_o for_o the_o council_n to_o declare_v whether_o that_o act_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o denounce_v of_o they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depose_v be_v make_v by_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o our_o question_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o see_v that_o very_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o temporal_a fealty_n and_o the_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n that_o act_n be_v make_v any_o catholic_a man_n may_v probable_o and_o without_o any_o note_n of_o temeritie_n much_o less_o of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o undoubted_a lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v whether_o that_o future_a deposition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a authority_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o not_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o especial_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v true_o probable_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o also_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o both_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o of_o his_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o point_n certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a that_o law_n be_v enact_v 41_o three_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n for_o that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o broach_v thereof_o there_o always_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n say_v fa._n azor_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 8_o azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o li._n 11._o ca._n 5._o q._n 8_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o in_o certain_a cause_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o evident_a reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v hereof_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n determine_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v now_o betwixt_o we_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v for_o a_o evident_a reason_n that_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o condemn_v as_o vicious_a by_o all_o logician_n neither_o do_v nauclerus_fw-la who_o my_o adversary_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o nauclerus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n decree_v the_o practice_n thereof_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o nauclerus_fw-la word_n be_v only_o these_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n true_o then_o consult_v of_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v for_o that_o they_o of_o pisa_n and_o genua_n make_v war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o by_o sea_n and_o those_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n by_o land_n yet_o some_o constitution_n be_v report_v to_o be_v publish_v whereof_o one_o be_v that_o whensoever_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v offend_v one_o the_o other_o the_o correct_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la express_o say_v that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v consult_v yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o report_n that_o some_o constitution_n be_v publish_v three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o only_o of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n as_o matthew_n paris_n say_v four_o that_o this_o report_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v also_o plain_a see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o constitution_n as_o he_o mention_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o last_o albeit_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constitution_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o it_o only_o say_v that_o when_o prince_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n and_o whereof_o the_o practice_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v cite_v nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n nauclerus_fw-la speak_v not_o any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o 42_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n example_n fitzherbert_n pag._n 183._o u._n 13._o naucler_n geverat_fw-la 42_o ann_n 1246._o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o see_v adolp_n schulc_n pro_fw-la card._n bell._n ca._n 12_o &_o 14_o where_o he_o confute_v the_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n to_o these_o example_n under_o who_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v have_v not_o pass_v three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n otho_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o fredrick_n the_o second_o who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v make_v emperor_n who_o also_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n as_o
likewise_o leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v before_o deprive_v of_o his_o rent_n and_o revenue_n in_o italy_n for_o heresy_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o also_o childerike_n king_n of_o france_n and_z henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n therefore_o the_o say_a council_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o matter_n already_o admit_v and_o practise_v 43_o but_o true_o any_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o argue_v so_o unlearned_o that_o because_o some_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n depose_v christian_n prince_n wherein_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v great_o contradict_v by_o prince_n and_o subject_n therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v be_v undoubted_o lawful_a or_o because_o a_o matter_n be_v already_o practise_v and_o admit_v by_o many_o though_o contradict_v and_o not_o admit_v by_o other_o there_o need_v no_o determination_n to_o make_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o certain_a and_o manifest_a it_o be_v true_a that_o diverse_a pope_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n pont._n onuphrius_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n say_v onuphrius_n have_v put_v in_o practice_v this_o their_o pretend_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v ever_o contradict_v both_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v those_o example_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o bring_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o catholic_a author_n who_o i_o relate_v elsewhere_o seq_fw-la elsewhere_o apolog._n num_fw-la 404._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v deny_v that_o pope_n zachary_n do_v depose_v childerike_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o consent_v to_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n who_o depose_v he_o and_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o of_o p._n gregory_n the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o for_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o agree_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v 1106._o onuphrius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la otho_fw-la frsingensis_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 35._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1088._o godfridus_n viterb_fw-ge par_fw-fr 17._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la adnum_fw-la 1106._o onuphrius_n call_v a_o fable_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v indeed_o depose_v henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n but_o how_o great_o he_o be_v contradict_v therein_o all_o history_n make_v mention_n and_o how_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a novelty_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o otho_n frisingensis_n sigebert_n godfridus_n trithemius_n &_o onuphrius_n and_o also_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o hermanus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 21._o gregory_n vide_fw-la epistol_n greg._n 7._o ad_fw-la herman_n lib._n 8._o epist_n 21._o concern_v this_o point_n 44_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v depose_v otho_n as_o before_o he_o depose_v philip_n and_o hereof_o he_o write_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o duke_n of_o zaringia_n which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o cap._n venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la which_o decree_n or_o decretal_a epistle_n albericus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n 1198_o lawyer_n in_o dictionar_n in_o verbo_fw-la electio_fw-la abbas_n vrsperg_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1198_o affirm_v to_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n innocent_a against_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o abbas_n vrspergensis_n not_o only_o reprehend_v that_o decree_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o against_o philip_n many_o absurd_a thing_n and_o some_o falsehood_n but_o he_o also_o tax_v the_o prince_n and_o baron_n of_o perjury_n who_o say_v he_o be_v teach_v by_o diabolical_a art_n do_v not_o regard_v to_o break_v their_o oath_n nor_o violate_v their_o faith_n now_o forsake_v philip_n and_o adhere_v to_o otho_n and_o contrariwise_o and_o how_o this_o deposition_n of_o otho_n be_v contradict_v by_o he_o 1212._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1212._o nauclerus_fw-la who_o my_o adversary_n cit_v do_v plain_o testify_v who_o write_v that_o otho_n speak_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o right_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n but_o to_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n otho_n be_v make_v emperor_n to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o be_v then_o a_o child_n and_o without_o fault_n and_o who_o in_o his_o cradle_n be_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o sixth_o emperor_n choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o otho_n after_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v make_v even_o a_o stony_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o true_o my_o adversary_n in_o urge_v these_o example_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n show_v great_a want_n of_o discretion_n 1210._o naucler_n generate_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1193._o matth._n paris_n in_o joanne_n rege_fw-la a_o 1210._o in_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o rip_v up_o many_o odious_a matter_n and_o which_o for_o reverence_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o be_v much_o better_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o perpetual_a silence_n and_o oblivion_n see_v nauclerus_fw-la and_o matthew_n paris_n cite_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n 45_o also_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n but_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v depose_v frederick_n the_o second_o but_o how_o great_o he_o be_v contradict_v therein_o both_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o pope_n say_v abbess_n stadensis_n 1245._o abbas_n stad_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1245._o do_v upon_o s._n james_n his_o day_n renew_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o lion_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o council_n do_v depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o this_o deposition_n he_o publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o name_v he_o emperor_n which_o sentence_n fly_v throughout_o the_o world_n certain_a of_o the_o prince_n with_o many_o other_o do_v gainsay_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n but_o to_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la seq_fw-la naucler_n generate_fw-la 42._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1242._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o margin_n remit_v his_o reader_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o be_v in_o law_n and_o right_a invalid_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o allege_v this_o that_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v full_a power_n in_o spirituall_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v and_o bind_v all_o sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o read_v that_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n he_o have_v power_n to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o to_o judge_v temporal_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o also_o what_o contradiction_n pope_n innocent_a find_v by_o that_o practice_n trithemius_n relate_v affirm_v 1244._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1244._o that_o frederick_n after_o his_o deposition_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o do_v afflict_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o with_o so_o great_a evil_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o think_v of_o that_o deposition_n judge_n now_o good_a reader_n what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o avouch_v affirm_v so_o bold_o and_o shameful_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o then_o doubt_v of_o or_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n and_o with_o what_o security_n thou_o may_v repose_v thy_o soul_n and_o whole_a estate_n upon_o the_o learning_n and_o conscience_n of_o this_o man_n who_o with_o such_o gross_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n seekth_v to_o delude_v thou_o but_o to_o these_o example_n i_o have_v heretofore_o partly_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o partly_o in_o this_o treatise_n
argument_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o although_o it_o be_v indeed_o my_o three_o example_n whereon_o all_o my_o three_o instance_n be_v partly_o ground_v neither_o do_v i_o by_o this_o example_n either_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o infer_v from_o thence_o as_o this_o man_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n may_v be_v impugn_a without_o sin_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o impugn_v but_o only_o expound_v the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n neither_o do_v i_o in_o any_o one_o of_o my_o three_o instance_n or_o also_o example_n make_v mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n nor_o also_o do_v i_o ever_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o produce_v this_o example_n of_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n especial_o of_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n as_o be_v that_o sentence_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o against_o henry_n the_o 4._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o innocent_a the_o 4._o against_o frederick_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o such_o sentence_n which_o concern_v particular_a man_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o proposition_n whereon_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la be_v principal_o ground_v that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n and_o counsel_n suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o pope_n particular_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n or_o punishment_n shall_v appertain_v to_o faith_n then_o of_o his_o particular_a grant_n of_o dispensation_n and_o privilege_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n to_o confute_v fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o and_o second_o argument_n which_o there_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n in_o my_o first_o and_o second_o instance_n to_o confute_v 18_o beside_o i_o bring_v this_o example_n in_o my_o three_o instance_n against_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n by_o teach_v general_o something_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o contrariwise_o and_o also_o by_o command_v something_o of_o itself_o unlawful_a see_v that_o she_o teach_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v depose_v yea_o and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o obedience_n yea_o and_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o until_o he_o be_v reconcile_v if_o the_o censure_n be_v denounce_v whereby_o subject_n be_v incite_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n against_o this_o argument_n i_o bring_v my_o three_o instance_n which_o my_o adversary_n fraudulent_o conceal_v and_o which_o be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o this_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n licence_n give_v to_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o may_v likewise_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o second_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n 19_o for_o if_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o may_v likewise_o be_v prove_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o my_o three_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o also_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n be_v pure_a holy_a and_o immaculate_a see_v that_o from_o these_o dispensation_n licence_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n teach_v general_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o profess_a religious_a person_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o the_o child_n beget_v and_o bear_v by_o they_o be_v legitimate_a and_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v king_n their_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o kingdom_n before_o all_o other_o who_o may_v pretend_v otherwise_o a_o right_a thereto_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n minister_v by_o a_o inferior_a priest_n with_o the_o pope_n licence_n be_v a_o true_a and_o valid_a sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n be_v a_o true_a and_o religious_a honour_n all_o which_o will_v according_o to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a because_o the_o faithful_a shall_v thereby_o be_v incite_v to_o commit_v injury_n and_o sacrilege_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o will_n by_o censure_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n nor_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o in_o her_o conception_n pure_a holy_a and_o immaculate_a but_o my_o adversary_n to_o obscure_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n understand_v think_v it_o best_o not_o to_o set_v down_o full_o but_o in_o that_o lame_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n and_o whole_o to_o conceal_v the_o three_o instance_n i_o make_v against_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v with_o a_o less_o show_n of_o falsity_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o three_o example_n be_v my_o three_o instance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o of_o purpose_n to_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n both_o which_o how_o untrue_a they_o be_v and_o also_o of_o what_o little_a force_n be_v all_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n against_o which_o only_o i_o bring_v my_o three_o instance_n you_o have_v see_v before_o 20_o for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n consist_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o mayor_n proposition_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n by_o teach_v general_o something_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a or_o also_o by_o command_v something_o of_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o if_o by_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n &_o teach_v general_o he_o mean_v a_o definitive_a teach_n or_o a_o propound_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n with_o a_o obligation_n to_o bind_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v in_o such_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v for_o whether_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o no_o in_o such_o teach_n it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o yet_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a and_o french_a divine_n but_o then_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o general_a council_n yea_o or_o any_o pope_n have_v ever_o define_v or_o teach_v general_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o if_o by_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v he_o mean_v opinative_a and_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o teach_n beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n teach_v general_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n his_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v very_o untrue_a and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n 21_o likewise_o if_o by_o command_v something_o of_o itself_o evil_a fa._n lessius_fw-la understand_v a_o general_a commandment_n propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o grant_v also_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v in_o impose_v such_o general_a commandment_n although_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o former_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a canus_n but_o then_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o general_a council_n have_v ever_o give_v any_o such_o general_a
affair_n his_o holiness_n mean_v to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n to_o use_v censure_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o and_o to_o which_o only_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n will_v restrain_v they_o but_o also_o to_o despose_v they_o which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o his_o holiness_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o affair_n include_v his_o power_n as_o well_o to_o depose_v as_o to_o excommunicate_a prince_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n who_o consult_v of_o the_o oath_n not_o only_o misinform_v that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o also_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a as_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o prove_v 67_o but_o that_o also_o which_o m._n fitzherbert_n add_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v never_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v both_o false_a and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o childericke_n king_n of_o france_n which_o example_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v depose_v and_o his_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v becanus_n 108._o becanus_n incontrou_fw-fr anglic._n c._n 3._o p._n 2._o pag._n 108._o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n and_o another_o to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o necessary_o connex_v with_o the_o other_o many_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o therefore_o depose_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o depose_v and_o not_o therefore_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o silly_a answer_n of_o he_o do_v now_o agreeable_a to_o his_o learning_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n be_v never_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v above_o seq_n above_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o 131._o &_o seq_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n &_o becanus_n and_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n that_o deposition_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n &_o that_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o join_v together_o and_o that_o some_o prince_n have_v be_v both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o depose_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o as_o his_o majesty_n do_v well_o observe_v 9_o observe_v in_o his_o premonition_n p._n 9_o excommunication_n be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n have_v not_o virtue_n to_o work_v this_o temporal_a effect_n 68_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o uncharitable_o and_o also_o unlearned_o this_o ignorant_a man_n conclude_v this_o point_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o 14_o he_o p._n 219._o nu_fw-la 14_o that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v persuade_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n parson_n and_o other_o as_o doubtless_o he_o be_v although_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n impugn_a his_o spiritual_a authority_n he_o have_v not_o be_v delude_v or_o deceive_v therein_o nor_o have_v err_v in_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n though_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o breve_fw-la he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o many_o respect_n and_o therefore_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o probable_a exception_n this_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n take_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o his_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o good_a catholic_a he_o be_v 69_o but_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n mean_v that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n impugn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n as_o needs_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v be_v to_o impugn_v my_o second_o answer_n to_o his_o holiness_n breve_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v misinform_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v foul_o delude_v and_o deceive_v in_o that_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n although_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n and_o to_o all_o that_o which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereon_o both_o this_o man_n and_o all_o my_o other_o adversary_n do_v chief_o reduce_v all_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o oath_n and_o if_o for_o any_o other_o respect_v his_o holiness_n forbid_v the_o oath_n let_v my_o adversary_n name_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v what_o we_o will_v say_v thereunto_o impugn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporall_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o which_o consequent_o be_v include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a power_n than_o i_o also_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v delude_v dedeceived_a and_o err_v also_o in_o this_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o contrary_n have_v ever_o be_v maintain_v by_o learned_a catholic_n 70_o neither_o be_v almain_n ah_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o those_o very_o many_o doctor_n relate_v by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o learned_a author_n who_o partly_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o partly_o above_o in_o this_o treatise_n 1._o treatise_n part._n 1._o ever_o account_v bad_a catholic_n or_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n neither_o can_n card._n bellarmine_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whereunto_o i_o dare_v appeal_v herein_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n whereon_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v now_o at_o last_o chief_o rely_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n although_o it_o shall_v have_v mention_v as_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v absolute_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o ignorant_a and_o unconscionable_a man_n call_v i_o a_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n and_o no_o good_a catholic_a for_o not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o so_o many_o learned_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v ever_o maintain_v to_o be_v false_a and_o for_o not_o admit_v his_o holiness_n declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v according_a to_o suarez_n doctrine_n then_o have_v the_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o charity_n but_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o catholic_n and_o to_o take_v away_o my_o good_a name_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o uncharitable_a and_o fraudulent_a discourse_n do_v
plain_o convince_v 71_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o 16._o he_o pag._n 219._o nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o peremptory_o and_o arrogant_o he_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o if_o he_o condemn_v his_o book_n or_o writing_n as_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a upon_o the_o false_a information_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o great_a a_o injury_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o and_o what_o a_o great_a occasion_n he_o shall_v give_v thereby_o to_o the_o adversary_n to_o catholic_a verity_n so_o widdrington_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o promise_v his_o holiness_n to_o retract_v or_o reform_v his_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n in_o case_n that_o he_o do_v condemn_v they_o but_o anticipate_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n with_o a_o protestation_n of_o wrong_n and_o of_o occasion_n of_o great_a scandal_n insinuate_v also_o further_a that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n will_v justify_v he_o therein_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o confident_o leave_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o meaning_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o may_v well_o be_v conjecture_v some_o general_a council_n whereto_o he_o mean_v to_o appeal_v 23._o disp_n theol._n cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 8._o &_o cap._n 10._o nu_fw-la 23._o and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o any_o definition_n of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o a_o general_a council_n so_o as_o he_o show_v evident_o what_o start_a hole_n he_o have_v find_v already_o to_o escape_v away_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o wit_n by_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o that_o miserable_a man_n his_o fellow_n sheldon_n do_v &_o all_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o their_o first_o breach_n and_o disunion_n from_o the_o church_n 72_o here_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o confirm_v his_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o no_o good_a catholic_a but_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a tax_v i_o of_o diverse_a thing_n wherein_o also_o he_o plain_o discover_v his_o great_a want_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o charity_n for_o first_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a conditional_a word_n which_o i_o use_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v very_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v my_o book_n as_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a which_o do_v sincere_o handle_v this_o dangerous_a difficult_a and_o great_a controversy_n 8._o azorius_fw-la tom_n 2_o l._n 12._o cap._n 5._o q._n 8._o which_o ever_o have_v be_v say_v fa._n azor_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o false_a information_n of_o my_o adversary_n he_o shall_v both_o great_o wrong_v i_o &_o also_o give_v occasio_fw-la of_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o see_v that_o as_o i_o there_o signify_v i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o my_o adversary_n and_o especial_o card._n bell._n mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v my_o word_n misconstrue_v my_o meaning_n and_o slanderous_o accuse_v i_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n what_o show_v of_o arrogancy_n can_v any_o prudent_a man_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o his_o holiness_n with_o humble_a and_o decent_a word_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o innocence_n the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n and_o to_o request_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v mislead_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n by_o the_o bad_a information_n of_o my_o adversary_n nor_o to_o trust_v overmuch_o to_o their_o learning_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o foul_o abuse_v i_o and_o delude_v also_o his_o holiness_n and_o withal_o to_o admonish_v or_o forewarn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o mislead_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v both_o a_o infinite_a wrong_n to_o i_o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 73_o second_o mr._n fitzherberts_n interpretation_n of_o those_o my_o word_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o understand_v some_o general_a council_n whereto_o i_o mean_v to_o appeal_v be_v a_o very_a false_a and_o slanderous_a conjecture_n for_o albeit_o i_o be_o indeed_o of_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n read_v or_o judgement_n can_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o in_o outward_a show_n to_o speak_v perchance_o ad_fw-la placebo_fw-la or_o for_o other_o respect_n he_o may_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n but_o a_o doctrine_n true_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n yet_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o general_a council_n neither_o by_o those_o word_n do_v i_o mean_v as_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o false_a information_n of_o my_o adversary_n shall_v condemn_v my_o book_n know_v it_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o redress_n of_o any_o present_a injury_n to_o appeal_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o god_n know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v although_o if_o the_o council_n be_v actual_o assemble_v i_o account_v it_o no_o arrogancy_n for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v wrong_v by_o his_o holiness_n upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n and_o information_n of_o his_o potent_a adversary_n to_o appeal_v thereunto_o but_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o understand_v all_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o whether_o clerk_n or_o laikes_n prince_n or_o subject_n prelate_n or_o private_a man_n friend_n or_o foe_n and_o my_o only_a meaning_n be_v that_o those_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a condition_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o evident_o true_a that_o i_o dare_v therein_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o yea_o and_o of_o my_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o 74_o but_o i_o do_v not_o promise_v his_o holiness_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o retract_v and_o reform_v my_o writing_n in_o case_n that_o he_o condemn_v they_o but_o i_o anticipate_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n with_o a_o protestation_n of_o wrong_n and_o of_o occasion_n of_o great_a scandal_n true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v declare_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o admonish_v he_o in_o that_o place_n but_o not_o anticipate_v his_o judgement_n how_o shameful_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v wrong_v i_o in_o his_o public_a writing_n most_o false_o accuse_v i_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o upon_o what_o weak_a and_o sophistical_a ground_n he_o labour_v to_o coin_n a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o mere_o concern_v our_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n humble_o request_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o false_a information_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o especial_a of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o be_v over_o confident_a in_o his_o learning_n or_o conscience_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a cause_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o i_o or_o censure_v my_o book_n upon_o the_o false_a report_n of_o my_o accuser_n and_o adversary_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v plain_o see_v what_o great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o i_o and_o what_o great_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n will_v thereby_o arise_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n now_o what_o indifferent_a man_n that_o will_v speak_v without_o partiality_n can_v just_o accuse_v he_o as_o arrogant_a presumptuous_a or_o to_o anticipate_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o most_o heinous_a crime_n by_o one_o who_o be_v both_o his_o accuser_n and_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o also_o great_o favour_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o judge_n do_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o innocency_n plain_o and_o modest_o declare_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o judge_n how_o foul_o and_o shameful_o he_o be_v slander_v desire_v he_o not_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o upon_o such_o false_a information_n but_o that_o he_o